burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o and_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v allege_v where_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n of_o water_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o which_o they_o say_v ought_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n all_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o three_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o many_o invective_n be_v make_v against_o erasmus_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o tax_v erasmus_n be_v tax_v invention_n of_o the_o fifteen_o say_v it_o be_v impious_a and_o pernicious_a and_o will_v open_v a_o way_n to_o abolish_v all_o christian_a religion_n add_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a jew_n come_v to_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o transgress_v it_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o compel_v the_o son_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o christian_a law_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o have_v deserve_o condemn_v the_o article_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o synod_n to_o ded_fw-we they_o conclude_v that_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n because_o it_o do_v take_v away_o penance_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o all_o say_v that_o the_o last_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o proper_a ministry_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o the_o catechize_v be_v admonish_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o article_n about_o confirmation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o all_o unction_n of_o confirmation_n chrism_n and_o unction_n for_o their_o ground_n do_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o article_n that_o young_a man_n do_v former_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o decide_v that_o not_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n one_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v never_o use_v before_o for_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v intermit_v that_o ceremony_n many_o place_n of_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v allege_v make_v mention_n of_o chrism_n and_o unction_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o instruction_n or_o examination_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a ignorance_n to_o change_v so_o principal_a a_o sacrament_n against_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o church_n into_o a_o rite_n perhaps_o use_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n but_o never_o universal_o as_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o chris_n 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o last_o article_n there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n saint_n gregory_n confirmation_n whether_o only_o the_o bishop_n be_v minister_v of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n do_v grant_v the_o ministry_n to_o simple_a priest_n the_o franciscan_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n bonaventure_n follow_v by_o john_n scotus_n and_o their_o order_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o do_v also_o maintain_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o permission_n only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o people_n or_o else_o that_o the_o unction_n permit_v by_o gregory_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o answer_v not_o please_v saint_n thomas_n because_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o free_v the_o pope_n from_o have_v err_v he_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o with_o the_o pope_n permission_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n other_o oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v absolute_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n who_o though_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o force_n that_o be_v administer_v by_o other_o nor_o nullify_v that_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o minister_n institute_v by_o christ_n though_o against_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o bishop_n for_o minister_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v that_o grant_n to_o the_o priest_n if_o christ_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o the_o pope_n can_v hinder_v he_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v all_o of_o great_a necessity_n christ_n shall_v prescribe_v the_o minister_n without_o leave_v any_o liberty_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o this_o which_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v defer_v use_v a_o singularity_n whereof_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n no_o man_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o four_o word_n speak_v by_o occasion_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n have_v be_v lose_v no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v invent_v that_o distinction_n unusual_a in_o such_o a_o matter_n nor_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o either_o party_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n shall_v be_v take_v some_o think_v fit_a only_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n give_v by_o the_o word_n ordinary_a power_n to_o infer_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o extraordinary_a or_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o minister_n but_o ordinary_a while_o the_o forename_a article_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n head_n a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n contain_v six_o head_n of_o the_o canonist_n assemble_v to_o collect_v and_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v contain_v six_o head_n which_o say_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n desire_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n or_o time_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o observe_v minister_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v free_o confer_v without_o take_v or_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o no_o chest_n vessel_n cloth_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o which_o a_o demand_n may_v be_v intimate_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o long_a and_o ancient_a custom_n not_o to_o confer_v they_o before_o some_o certain_a stipend_n be_v pay_v or_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o debt_n consider_v that_o neither_o custom_n or_o length_n of_o time_n do_v diminish_v the_o sin_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v against_o symoniacall_a person_n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v in_o profane_a place_n but_o in_o church_n only_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o which_o shall_v not_o take_v place_n in_o all_o that_o have_v dominion_n but_o only_o in_o great_a prince_n neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o chrism_n but_o in_o seemly_a ornament_n and_o in_o the_o church_n sacred_a place_n or_o episcopal_a house_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o able_a priest_n in_o the_o mother_n church_n only_o except_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o go_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o church_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o which_o church_n holy_a water_n take_v from_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o clean_a and_o decent_a vessel_n 4._o in_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v but_o one_o godfather_n who_o shall_v neither_o be_v infamous_a nor_o excommunicate_v nor_o interdict_v nor_o under_o age_n nor_o a_o monk_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v perform_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o chrism_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o godfather_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v chrism_n himself_o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o many_o place_n to_o carry_v about_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o christen_v child_n with_o their_o forehead_n bind_v to_o make_v many_o godfather_n by_o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n or_o lose_v the_o forehead_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n
apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o recourse_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o old_a mother_n church_n from_o whence_o their_o faith_n be_v derive_v a_o custom_n much_o use_v in_o those_o first_o age_n &_o often_o rehearse_v by_o irenie_n and_o tertullian_n &_o though_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n &_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o yet_o in_o regard_n that_o not_o they_o only_a but_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n also_o do_v speak_v it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o example_n whereof_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n think_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o likewise_o all_o bishopricke_n to_o be_v but_o only_o one_o so_o frame_v that_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o so_o as_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o one_o to_o employ_v himself_o most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o little_a golden_a book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pious_o demonstrate_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o the_o persecution_n sometime_o wax_v warm_a as_o many_o as_o can_v assemble_v themselves_o to_o make_v provision_n in_o common_a in_o which_o assembly_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n and_o charity_n chase_v away_o all_o humane_a passion_n they_o advise_v and_o resolve_v of_o what_o be_v fit_a without_o ceremony_n or_o form_n prescribe_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n passion_n of_o man_n and_o charity_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o some_o order_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o for_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n of_o eminency_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n to_o propose_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o collect_v the_o voice_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n of_o those_o that_o have_v follower_n and_o credit_n trouble_v the_o public_a quiet_n another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v the_o trouble_n in_o these_o the_o action_n be_v guide_v by_o those_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n which_o do_v call_v they_o together_o who_o also_o be_v personal_o present_a propose_v and_o govern_v the_o treaty_n and_o decree_a interlocutory_o the_o occur_v difference_n but_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n this_o form_n appear_v in_o the_o counsel_n who_o act_n do_v remain_v the_o colloquy_n of_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n before_o marcellinus_n and_o many_o other_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o general_a counsel_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o earl_n candidianus_n send_v precedent_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n before_o martianus_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o appoint_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n before_o constantine_n surname_v poganatus_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n that_o be_v precedent_n command_v what_o shall_v be_v handle_v what_o order_n observe_v who_o shall_v speak_v and_o who_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v decide_v and_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o general_a council_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v not_o extant_a as_o of_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n do_v witness_n that_o constantine_n and_o theodofius_fw-la do_v the_o like_a yet_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v assemble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o other_o meddle_v not_o the_o action_n be_v govern_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o resolution_n take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n sometime_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o meeting_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o multiplicity_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reiterate_v the_o business_n whence_o proceed_v the_o many_o session_n in_o the_o same_o council_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v about_o ceremony_n or_o only_o to_o publish_v what_o be_v digest_v elsewhere_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o colloquy_n discussion_n dispute_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n and_o seldom_o practise_v though_o establish_v in_o trent_n that_o the_o decree_n only_o be_v call_v act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n all_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o notary_n be_v present_a to_o collect_v the_o voice_n who_o when_o a_o bishop_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o contradict_v write_v not_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o thus_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v and_o when_o many_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v the_o bishop_n acclaym_v or_o affirm_v and_o the_o thing_n so_o speak_v be_v take_v for_o decision_n if_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v note_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o judge_n or_o precedent_n do_v pronounce_v sometime_o some_o impertinency_n do_v undoubted_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n imperfection_n but_o charity_n which_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o one_o brother_n do_v cover_v it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o of_o the_o border_n be_v present_a but_o without_o emulation_n every_o one_o rather_o desire_v to_o obey_v then_o to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v separate_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o prince_n counsel_n govern_v by_o prince_n france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n 1_o 1546_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o &_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v almost_o whole_o assume_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v that_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v present_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o action_n but_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n as_o worldly_a respect_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v exceed_o increase_v which_o cause_v also_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o indecency_n they_o begin_v to_o digest_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n in_o private_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v a_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n afterward_o this_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o form_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n beside_o the_o session_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v congregation_n of_o some_o deputy_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o be_v many_o be_v divide_v and_o a_o proper_a congregation_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o and_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o the_o indecency_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a have_v different_a interest_n make_v difficulty_n in_o public_a beside_o the_o particular_a congregation_n they_o make_v a_o general_a before_o the_o session_n where_o all_o be_v present_a which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v the_o conciliarie_n action_n because_o the_o session_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o remain_v but_o a_o pure_a ceremony_n but_o a_o
in_o france_n prelate_n be_v put_v in_o order_n in_o which_o howsoever_o the_o ambassador_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o thing_n preludiciall_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o a_o course_n set_v down_o how_o to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n to_o provide_v against_o some_o abuse_n and_o to_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o general_a council_n yet_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yea_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o abuse_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n and_o that_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n whereof_o he_o have_v some_o intelligence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o council_n even_o over_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n spread_v also_o over_o all_o the_o province_n because_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o faction_n there_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o great_a about_o the_o king_n with_o much_o indignation_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o discord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n call_v one_o another_o in_o scorn_n papist_n and_o hugonot_n the_o preacher_n make_v the_o people_n tumultuous_a and_o every_o one_o have_v diverse_a end_n he_o plain_o see_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a party_n have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o aim_n some_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v for_o prevent_v whereof_o and_o to_o cross_v those_o design_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o minister_n there_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o a_o french_a man_n who_o will_v have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o legatethither_o and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o make_v choice_n ferrara_n into_o which_o kingdom_n he_o send_v for_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n of_o ferrara_n in_o who_o all_o necessary_a quality_n do_v concur_v singular_a wisdom_n dexterity_n in_o negotiation_n nobility_n of_o birth_n be_v ally_v to_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o france_n brother_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n great_a aunt_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o 12_o and_o so_o near_o a_o cousin_n to_o those_o of_o guise_n the_o duke_n wife_n be_v the_o cardinal_n niece_n that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o favour_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n in_o blood_n he_o give_v he_o four_o particular_a commission_n to_o favour_v the_o catholic_n and_o oppose_v the_o protestant_n to_o divert_v the_o nationall_n synod_n and_o commission_n and_o give_v he_o four_o commission_n assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o solicit_v the_o go_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a while_o the_o legate_n be_v prepare_v to_o go_v there_o fall_v our_o a_o accident_n which_o make_v the_o king_n near_a friend_n fear_v the_o catholic_n as_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o fourteen_o of_o july_n arthurus_n defiderius_fw-la be_v apprehend_v spain_n a_o supplication_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n near_o to_o orleans_n who_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n with_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o which_o they_o demand_v the_o assistance_n of_o that_o king_n against_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n with_o other_o more_o secret_a instruction_n in_o cipher_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o his_o majesty_n this_o man_n be_v imprison_v and_o interrogated_a of_o the_o confederate_n discover_v some_o who_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v know_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o but_o condemn_v he_o to_o make_v honourable_a satisfaction_n to_o tear_v the_o supplication_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n but_o many_o of_o his_o confession_n be_v divulge_v the_o king_n counsel_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o other_o party_n some_o satisfaction_n whereupon_o the_o king_n do_v prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o hugonote_n and_o papist_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o discover_v the_o congregation_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v forbid_v shall_v enter_v with_o protestant_n the_o king_n make_v a_o ocdination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n many_o or_o few_o into_o another_o man_n house_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o those_o which_o flee_v since_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o might_n return_n and_o repossess_v their_o good_n in_o case_n they_o will_v live_v like_o catholic_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o may_v sell_v they_o and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n do_v oppose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_n of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v in_o france_n that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o fugitive_n will_v cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o that_o the_o liberty_n to_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o carry_v foorthany_n great_a quantity_n of_o money_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o opposition_n the_o edict_n be_v execute_v so_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v increase_v in_o number_n and_o make_v more_o and_o great_a assembly_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n go_v into_o the_o parliament_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o mature_a counsel_n of_o man_n skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n the_o chancellor_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o religion_n but_o of_o make_v provision_n against_o daily_a tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o lest_o be_v make_v licontious_a by_o raise_v of_o stir_n they_o may_v lay_v aside_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o to_o suspend_v all_o punishment_n against_o the_o protestant_n until_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v capital_o proceed_v against_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o eclesiasticall_a court_n forbid_v their_o congregation_n either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o liberty_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n in_o conclusion_n they_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n and_o make_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v call_v the_o edict_n of_o july_n that_o all_o shall_v abstain_v from_o do_v injury_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n july_n the_o edict_n of_o july_n that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v not_o raise_v tumult_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n that_o the_o ecclesiastique_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n that_o if_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n no_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v then_o banishment_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n do_v determine_v otherwise_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v move_v any_o tumult_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v pardon_v live_v hereafter_o in_o peace_n and_o like_o catholic_n afterward_o treat_v how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v in_o poisi_n the_o ten_o poisi_n a_o colloquy_n be_v ordain_v at_o poisi_n of_o august_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a minister_n shall_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v thither_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n who_o think_v it_o strange_a dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o put_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o predecessor_n receive_v until_o that_o time_n to_o compromise_v and_o in_o hazard_n heresique_n in_o which_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o heresique_n but_o they_o yield_v at_o the_o last_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v large_o that_o he_o will_v confute_v the_o heretic_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o queen_n who_o know_v his_o desire_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n have_v news_n at_o once_o of_o these_o two_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o commend_v and_o something_o to_o blame_v he_o commend_v the_o parliament_n for_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o blame_v it_o because_o they_o have_v order_v it_o contrary_n
german_n the_o chancellor_n declare_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o remedy_v the_o stir_n raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v add_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o question_n that_o this_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n but_o to_o those_o who_o the_o king_n will_v appoint_v to_o consult_v of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o commend_v tulli_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n that_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o rigid_a in_o his_o determination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o senator_n in_o plato_n his_o commonwealth_n that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o the_o shoe_n to_o the_o foot_n that_o this_o particular_a be_v then_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a service_n for_o the_o king_n to_o permit_v or_o prohibit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v which_o religion_n be_v the_o better_a because_o they_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o frame_v a_o religion_n but_o to_o put_v in_o order_n a_o republic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o many_o may_v be_v good_a citizen_n and_o not_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n in_o consult_v hereof_o the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o prevail_v who_o think_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o part_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o contain_v many_o point_n the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n tornon_n chastillon_n be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o valence_n that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n possession_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n usurp_v that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v to_o beat_v down_o cross_n image_n and_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o preach_v pray_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n within_o the_o city_n that_o the_o prohibition_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n and_o all_o other_o make_v before_o shall_v be_v suspend_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o sermon_n make_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o ought_v to_o protect_v they_o from_o injury_n chastise_v the_o sedition_n on_o both_o side_n that_o none_o shall_v scandalize_v another_o for_o religion_n or_o use_v contumelious_a word_n of_o faction_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v synod_n colloquy_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n for_o feast_n and_o degree_n prohibit_v for_o marriage_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o public_a officer_n not_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o edict_n nor_o to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n the_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o edict_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v command_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n be_v diwlge_v or_o the_o king_n ordain_v otherwise_o not_o mean_v to_o allow_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o only_a of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v live_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o agree_v for_o all_o this_o the_o king_n command_v that_o lay_v aside_o all_o delay_n and_o difficulty_n the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o six_o of_o march_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o parliament_n do_v verify_v 6._o for_o appease_v of_o which_o a_o edict_n be_v make_v march_v 6._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o obey_v he_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o january_n three_o proposition_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 27._o of_o january_n of_o january_n the_o legate_n make_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v by_o diverse_a author_n since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o they_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o synod_n shall_v decree_v concern_v they_o the_o second_o that_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n lest_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o three_o that_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o large_a promise_n of_o great_a and_o singular_a clemency_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o father_n have_v consider_v on_o the_o proposition_n shall_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n as_o well_o how_o to_o examine_v with_o case_n the_o book_n and_o censure_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v to_o examine_v the_o mandate_n and_o excuse_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n this_o place_n do_v require_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o with_o what_o progress_n it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o then_o be_v and_o what_o new_a order_n be_v then_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n though_o some_o godly_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o book_n read_v bad_a book_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o temptation_n without_o necessity_n or_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n vain_o these_o law_n be_v natural_a do_v remain_v always_o and_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o read_v bad_a book_n though_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o it_o but_o these_o respect_n cease_v the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a doctor_n do_v happen_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o priest_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o trouble_v with_o these_o respect_n have_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v all_o book_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o of_o the_o heretic_n the_o read_n whereof_o be_v more_o abhor_v and_o reprehend_v because_o it_o be_v more_o use_v by_o christian_a doctor_n for_o a_o vanity_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n hierom_n either_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o in_o a_o sleep_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o a_o council_n in_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o canon_n collect_v by_o gratian._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o prohibition_n by_o way_n of_o canon_n but_o there_o be_v other_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o recite_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n contain_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o counsel_n be_v often_o forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o good_a government_n so_o constantine_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o arrius_n arcadius_n those_o of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o manichee_n theodosius_n those_o of_o nestorius_n martianus_n those_o of_o the_o eutichean_o and_o in_o spain_n the_o king_n ricaredus_n those_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o suffice_v the_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o show_v what_o book_n do_v contain_v damn_a or_o apocryphal_a doctrine_n so_o do_v gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o and_o go_v no_o further_o leave_v it_o
obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o give_v germany_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o the_o divine_n speak_v first_o and_o then_o the_o prelate_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o time_n until_o the_o session_n will_v be_v spend_v in_o this_o only_a eighty_o eight_o divine_n be_v to_o speak_v and_o many_o prelate_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n therefore_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o these_o point_n because_o they_o be_v full_o discuss_v in_o the_o former_a assembly_n under_o julius_n but_o that_o a_o brief_a and_o sound_a examination_n may_v serve_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o reformation_n they_o say_v that_o article_n of_o residency_n have_v be_v already_o propose_v and_o examine_v in_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v end_v this_o opinion_n be_v open_o follow_v by_o thirty_o father_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v secret_o approve_v by_o many_o more_o who_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n desire_v to_o interpose_v a_o delay_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n until_o man_n mind_n be_v pacify_v which_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o former_a difference_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n open_v a_o gate_n to_o john_n baptista_n castagna_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n and_o to_o pompeius_n zambeccarus_n bishop_n of_o sulmona_n both_o which_o speak_v hot_o and_o sharp_o raise_v such_o a_o tumult_n that_o they_o fear_v some_o inconvenience_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n pray_v those_o of_o the_o residence_n to_o be_v quiet_a promise_a that_o in_o another_o session_n or_o when_o they_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n this_o shall_v be_v discuss_v the_o tumult_n be_v thus_o appease_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o resume_v of_o the_o point_v handle_v under_o julius_n will_v spend_v more_o time_n and_o discuss_v the_o card._n of_o mantua_n promise_v that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n shall_v be_v discuss_v be_v more_o difficult_a then_o to_o examine_v they_o again_o as_o happen_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o frame_v his_o sentence_n upon_o a_o process_n make_v before_o another_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v that_o the_o divine_n shall_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o which_o two_o of_o the_o legate_n shall_v assist_v so_o divide_v their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n the_o soon_o and_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o many_o as_o will_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v two_o day_n to_o study_v and_o begin_v the_o three_o with_o this_o conclusion_n the_o congregation_n end_v but_o simoneta_n be_v offend_v offend_v wherewith_o card_n simoneta_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o mantua_n make_v without_o consent_n or_o participation_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o make_v a_o open_a quarrel_n mantua_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o prelate_n who_o favour_v the_o court_n and_o calumniate_v to_o be_v ill_o affect_v but_o by_o the_o sincere_a be_v commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n who_o in_o a_o dangerous_a necessity_n take_v a_o course_n to_o withstand_v the_o division_n and_o protestation_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o blame_v simoneta_n for_o be_v offend_v because_o mantua_n much_o more_o eminent_a than_o he_o trust_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o seripando_n and_o varmiense_n who_o opinion_n he_o know_v may_v think_v that_o a_o resolution_n take_v by_o necessity_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o he_o also_o the_o next_o day_n the_o emp._n ambassador_n have_v obtain_v as_o they_o desire_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o chalice_n for_o which_o until_o then_o they_o have_v proceed_v with_o respect_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o present_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prince_n twenty_o point_n of_o reformation_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n will_v reformation_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n propose_v to_o the_o legate_n twenty_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o just_a reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o twelve_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o double_a of_o it_o with_o two_o supernumerary_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v six_o and_o twenty_o 3._o that_o no_o scandalous_a dispensation_n may_v be_v grant_v hereafter_o 4._o that_o the_o execution_n against_o the_o common_a law_n may_v be_v revoke_v and_o all_o the_o monastery_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o school_n erect_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v not_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v 6_o that_o bishop_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o reside_v and_o not_o exercise_v their_o office_n by_o vicar_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o charge_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o vicar_n but_o to_o many_o person_n and_o that_o the_o visitation_n and_o dioecesan_n synod_n may_v be_v make_v every_o year_n 7_o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v free_o and_o that_o rich_a benefice_n without_o cure_n may_v be_v incorporate_v to_o those_o that_o have_v cure_v and_o small_a revenue_n 8._o that_o the_o canon_n against_o simony_n may_v be_v reviue_v 9_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v abridge_v the_o superfluity_n cut_v off_o and_o not_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n 10_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v but_o for_o mortal_a sin_n or_o notorious_a irregularity_n 11._o that_o divine_a service_n be_v so_o say_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o faith_n it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o hear_v 12._o that_o the_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n be_v correct_v and_o those_o thing_n take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o prolixity_n 13._o that_o in_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o latin_a prayer_n be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o vulgar_a 14_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o monastical_a order_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n and_o that_o so_o great_a riches_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v so_o ill_o 15_o that_o it_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o remit_v so_o great_a obligation_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n abate_v some_o of_o the_o rigour_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_n and_o grant_v marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o some_o nation_n 16._o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o diverse_a postil_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v and_o one_o make_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o likewise_o a_o new_a ritual_a which_o may_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o 17._o that_o a_o way_n be_v find_v not_o to_o chase_v away_o bad_a parish_n priest_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a but_o to_o substitute_v better_o 18_o that_o in_o great_a province_n many_o bishopricke_n be_v erect_v convert_n rich_a monastery_n to_o this_o use_n 19_o that_o for_o ecclesiastical_a good_n usurp_v perhaps_o it_o be_v better_a at_o that_o time_n to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o end_n to_o say_v something_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o pacify_v he_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o these_o proposition_n he_o add_v 20_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v endeavour_v that_o no_o unprofitable_a question_n which_o breed_v scandal_n as_o whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v propose_v and_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v without_o choler_n and_o not_o make_v themselves_o a_o fable_n to_o the_o adversary_n concern_v the_o 17._o they_o give_v some_o particular_a note_n to_o reduce_v those_o who_o be_v lest_o obstinate_a among_o the_o sectary_n by_o send_v they_o to_o some_o university_n where_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o university_n to_o make_v a_o college_n in_o the_o next_o for_o the_o youth_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o school_n prohibit_v that_o any_o other_o be_v read_v the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v the_o legate_n retire_v first_o and_o consult_v session_n who_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o next_o session_n together_o return_v and_o make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o propose_v they_o the_o next_o session_n have_v at_o their_o instance_n that_o matter_n
have_v come_v from_o a_o common_a father_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o believe_v also_o be_v not_o resolve_v on_o without_o their_o counsel_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n treat_v not_o of_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a a_o moment_n without_o communicate_v all_o unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v trouble_v very_o much_o to_o see_v that_o from_o a_o pope_n and_o so_o religious_a father_n shall_v proceed_v war_n threat_n and_o pernicious_a counsel_n against_o a_o emperor_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v that_o to_o please_v they_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n in_o worm_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o germany_n make_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o oppression_n and_o grievane_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o honest_a demand_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o withstand_v the_o foresay_a oppression_n which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o withstand_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n that_o to_o serve_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v prohibit_v the_o meeting_n at_o spira_n which_o germany_n have_v intimate_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n &_o have_v divert_v the_o thought_n of_o those_o prince_n by_o promise_v they_o a_o council_n whereof_o have_v write_v and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n thank_v he_o for_o have_v forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o spira_n but_o pray_v he_o to_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n until_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o he_o to_o please_v make_v more_o account_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n then_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n now_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o full_a of_o complaint_n and_o imputation_n demand_v thing_n of_o he_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o just_o nor_o secure_o grant_v of_o which_o letter_n he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n be_v desirous_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v christianity_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o employ_v themselves_o to_o divert_v the_o pope_n from_o so_o pernicious_a a_o deliberation_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v remain_v unmoveable_a they_o may_v exhort_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n whereunto_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n he_o beseech_v their_o most_o reverend_a paternity_n and_o the_o sacred_a college_n that_o the_o pope_n deny_v or_o defer_v the_o convocation_n they_o will_v call_v it_o themselves_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o this_o just_a demand_n or_o shall_v defer_v long_o then_o be_v convenient_a he_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o himself_o refuse_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n refuse_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n use_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v just_a and_o fit_v this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o twelve_o of_o december_n and_o together_o also_o with_o it_o a_o duplicate_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o nuncio_n in_o granada_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n 92_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v instant_o print_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o germany_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o many_o copy_n go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n those_o person_n who_o though_o they_o observe_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v not_o much_o capacity_n and_o use_v to_o live_v and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o grandee_n and_o who_o by_o the_o demonstration_n which_o charles_n make_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o well_o in_o worm_n as_o in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n contemplation_n of_o the_o papacy_n believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o pope_n side_n for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n see_v his_o change_n be_v much_o scandalize_v especial_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o honest_a prayer_n of_o germany_n to_o do_v the_o pope_n a_o pleasure_n and_o those_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v to_o diwlge_v so_o great_a a_o secret_a and_o to_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o reverence_n show_v towards_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o art_n of_o government_n cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o further_o they_o expect_v that_o for_o these_o letter_n the_o pope_n will_v show_v some_o desire_n of_o revenge_n the_o emperor_n have_v touch_v two_o great_a secret_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o one_o in_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o the_o other_o in_o have_v invite_v the_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o case_n of_o a_o negative_a give_v or_o a_o dilation_n interpose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o beginning_n shall_v draw_v great_a consequence_n with_o it_o 93_o but_o as_o seed_n though_o most_o fertile_a cast_v into_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o season_n fructify_v not_o so_o these_o great_a attempt_n happen_v in_o time_n not_o convenient_a become_v it_o the_o family_n of_o colonna_n assault_n rome_n and_o take_v it_o vain_a and_o so_o much_o happen_v in_o this_o occasion_n for_o while_o the_o pope_n seek_v revenge_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o he_o may_v use_v spiritual_a remedy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o temporal_a foundation_n those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o colonna_n either_o not_o trust_v the_o pope_n promise_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n arm_v their_o subject_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v that_o faction_n approach_v rome_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o suburb_n the_o twenty_o of_o september_n which_o amaze_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n family_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o whole_o confuse_v know_v not_o what_o resolution_n to_o take_v call_v for_o the_o solemn_a pontifical_a habit_n say_v that_o so_o apparel_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n he_o will_v expect_v to_o see_v if_o they_o dare_v add_v to_o the_o first_o a_o second_o violation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o he_o easy_o castle_n the_o pope_n save_v himself_o in_o the_o castle_n yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o castle_n by_o the_o gallery_n and_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o be_v note_v of_o folly_n 94_o the_o colonnesi_n enter_v rome_n and_o sack_v the_o pope_n palace_n and_o s._n peter_n church_n they_o spread_v themselves_o also_o even_o unto_o the_o principal_a house_n of_o the_o borough_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v resistance_n and_o the_o orsini_n a_o contrary_a faction_n come_v in_o aid_n against_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o secure_a quarter_n which_o they_o have_v take_v near_o hand_n yet_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o vatican_n with_o the_o infinite_a displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o army_n wax_v big_a every_o day_n with_o succour_n that_o arrive_v sack_v the_o palace_n and_o s._n peter_n church_n be_v sack_v from_o naples_n the_o pope_n fear_v some_o great_a encounter_n overcome_v by_o necessity_n call_v into_o the_o castle_n don_n hugo_n de_fw-fr moncado_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n minister_n conclude_v a_o truce_n with_o he_o for_o four_o month_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o colonnesi_n and_o neapolitan_n shall_v retire_v themselves_o from_o rome_n and_o the_o conclude_v a_o truce_n conclude_v pope_n shall_v call_v back_o his_o soldier_n from_o lombardie_n the_o which_o both_o party_n perform_v clement_n cause_v his_o man_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n to_o observe_v the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o truce_n and_o be_v by_o they_o secure_v he_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o the_o colonnesi_n declare_v they_o heretic_n colon_a the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o colon_a and_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o afford_v they_o assistance_n counsel_n or_o favour_n or_o give_v they_o entertainment_n and_o deprive_v also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o red_a hat_n this_o cardinal_n be_v in_o naples_n not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n censure_n publish_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n propose_v not_o only_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n injustice_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o monitory_n censure_n and_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v manifest_o ruinate_v can_v not_o be_v ease_v any_o other_o way_n
then_o by_o call_v of_o a_o lawful_a council_n which_o may_v reform_v it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n in_o conclusion_n he_o cite_v clement_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n will_v assemble_v in_o spira_n 95_o of_o this_o appeal_v or_o citation_n or_o manifest_a there_o be_v copy_n hang_v by_o night_n by_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o spread_v over_o italy_n this_o put_v clement_n in_o a_o great_a passion_n who_o mighty_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o council_n not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o moderate_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n as_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a respect_n for_o though_o leo_n his_o kinsman_n when_o he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n cause_v proof_n to_o semonie_n the_o pope_n fear_v a_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o illegitimation_n and_o semonie_n be_v make_v that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o marriage_n between_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n julianus_n yet_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o proof_n be_v notorious_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o prohibit_v bastard_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o such_o a_o quality_n he_o doubt_v exceed_o that_o unto_o such_o a_o pretence_n though_o vain_a strength_n may_v be_v give_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a because_o be_v conscious_a by_o what_o art_n he_o mount_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o how_o cardinal_n colonna_n have_v a_o way_n to_o pope_n no_o subsequent_a consent_n can_v make_v good_a a_o simoniacal_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v it_o consider_v the_o severe_a bull_n of_o julius_n the_o 2._o which_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o a_o simoniacal_a election_n and_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o any_o subsequent_a consent_n he_o great_o doubt_v that_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o baltassar_n cossa_n call_v john_n the_o 23_o but_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o spira_n have_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o foresay_a manifest_a and_o in_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o forename_a cardinal_n in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o tumult_n the_o year_n end_v with_o public_a expectation_n and_o fear_v where_o the_o tempest_n will_v fall_v 96_o for_o the_o next_o year_n 1527._o the_o negotiation_n of_o a_o council_n be_v bury_v in_o almain_n 1527_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n march_v towards_o rome_n pretend_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o truce_n charles_n of_o borbon_n march_v towards_o rome_n george_n franspeg_n be_v general_n of_o 13000._o almain_n silence_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n provision_n for_o law_n have_v no_o place_n yet_o there_o succeed_v notable_a accident_n necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v for_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o proceed_v against_o the_o colonnesi_n have_v break_v the_o truce_n incite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o that_o family_n put_v his_o soldier_n into_o their_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o charles_n of_o borbone_n general_a of_o the_o emperor_n army_n in_o lombardie_n not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n fear_v they_o will_v mutin_n or_o at_o least_o run_v away_o be_v desirous_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o together_o send_v they_o towards_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n whereunto_o also_o he_o be_v mighty_o incite_v by_o george_n fransperg_n a_o german_a captain_n who_o have_v conduct_v into_o italy_n between_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o thousand_o soldier_n of_o germany_n almost_o all_o lutheran_n with_o no_o other_o pay_n but_o of_o one_o crown_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n he_o show_v the_o great_a opportunity_n they_o have_v to_o get_v spoil_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a in_o a_o city_n where_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o europe_n may_v be_v find_v 97_o in_o the_o end_n of_o januarie_n borbon_n pass_v the_o po_n with_o all_o his_o troop_n and_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o romania_n which_o march_v trouble_v clement_n exceed_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o continual_a threat_n of_o fransperg_n who_o cause_v a_o halter_n to_o be_v carry_v near_o his_o colour_n say_v that_o pope_n he_o call_v with_o he_o a_o halter_n to_o hang_v the_o pope_n with_o that_o he_o will_v hang_v the_o pope_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v his_o man_n to_o stand_v unite_v and_o to_o support_v the_o journey_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v all_o which_o thing_n induce_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v care_n to_o cesar_n fieramosca_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o come_v new_o from_o spain_n and_o bring_v a_o long_a letter_n from_o cesar_n full_a of_o offer_n and_o assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o his_o majesty_n dislike_v the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n make_v by_o the_o colonnesi_n and_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o induce_v he_o to_o kearken_v to_o the_o truce_n which_o shall_v be_v negotiate_v between_o he_o &_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n and_o although_o in_o march_n captain_n george_n fransperg_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n which_o cause_v his_o death_n yet_o because_o the_o army_n be_v enter_v into_o die_v fransperg_n die_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o still_o march_v forward_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n resolve_v to_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n though_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a indignity_n and_o will_v give_v suspicion_n to_o his_o confederate_n and_o perhaps_o alien_n they_o from_o defend_v he_o therefore_o the_o suspension_n of_o arm_n for_o make_v a_o accord_n be_v make_v eight_o month_n be_v establish_v the_o pope_n pay_v 60000._o crown_n absolve_a those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n from_o the_o censure_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o condescend_v exceed_v hardly_o but_o howsoever_o the_o truce_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o money_n disburse_v and_o the_o colonnesi_n restore_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o borbon_n who_o follow_v on_o his_o journey_n the_o 5._o of_o may_n lodge_v near_o rome_n and_o assail_v it_o the_o next_o day_n on_o the_o vatican_n side_n where_o though_o the_o pope_n soldier_n and_o the_o youth_n of_o rome_n especial_o of_o the_o guelfish_a faction_n oppose_v themselves_o valiant_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o bourbon_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o musket-shot_a notwithstanding_o the_o army_n enter_v and_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o town_n flee_v into_o sack_v rome_n take_v by_o the_o army_n of_o borbon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o sack_v the_o suburb_n the_o pope_n as_o in_o sudden_a accident_n full_a of_o fear_n save_v himself_o with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o castle_n and_o although_o he_o be_v counsel_v not_o to_o tarry_v but_o to_o pass_v immediate_o into_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o go_v to_o some_o secure_a place_n yet_o refuse_v this_o good_a counsel_n he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v there_o the_o city_n now_o without_o a_o head_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n so_o that_o none_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o then_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o bridge_n which_o go_v over_o the_o river_n tiber_n from_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v the_o roman_n will_v have_v have_v time_n at_o the_o least_o to_o retire_v all_o man_n of_o account_n and_o good_n of_o value_n into_o a_o secure_a place_n but_o this_o not_o be_v do_v the_o soldier_n pass_v into_o the_o city_n spoil_v not_o only_o the_o house_n but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o all_o their_o ornament_n cast_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o relic_n and_o other_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o value_n put_v the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o prison_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o their_o person_n by_o set_v they_o on_o vilebeast_n in_o the_o pontifical_a beat_v the_o cardinal_n imprison_v &_o mock_v and_o some_o of_o they_o beat_v habit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n minerva_n and_o ponceta_n be_v well_o beat_v and_o carry_v most_o base_o in_o procession_n and_o that_o
himself_o for_o his_o own_o part_n will_v willing_o make_v present_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o prince_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o confession_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbug_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o cause_n to_o answer_v alone_o but_o a_o assembly_n be_v intimate_v against_o the_o 24._o of_o june_n he_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o grant_v this_o short_a delay_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o common_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n the_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v much_o increase_v smalcalde_fw-es the_o nuncio_n be_v please_v with_o the_o delatory_a answer_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o smalcalde_fw-es who_o desire_v the_o delay_n have_v be_v rather_o of_o year_n than_o month_n but_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n in_o smalcalde_fw-es answer_v thank_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v necessary_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o germany_n which_o desire_v that_o her_o controversy_n may_v be_v define_v with_o due_a order_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o many_o imperial_a diet_n promise_v such_o a_o one_o which_o by_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v be_v resolve_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o error_n be_v reveal_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n publish_v in_o sermon_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o discover_v the_o abuse_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whence_o do_v arise_v the_o controversy_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v but_o in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o whosoever_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n and_o where_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v this_o so_o great_a a_o labour_n will_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n celebrate_v before_o now_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o though_o he_o propose_v pope_n and_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o free_a council_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v have_v it_o tie_v so_o that_o vice_n and_o error_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v and_o himself_o may_v maintain_v his_o power_n that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o decree_n before_o he_o know_v by_o what_o order_n manner_n or_o form_n they_o be_v make_v whether_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o he_o and_o his_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n discuss_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n or_o according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o tradition_n that_o that_o clause_n also_o seem_v captious_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o old_a when_o all_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v age_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a where_o too_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o man_n that_o the_o propose_n be_v glorious_a but_o it_o take_v absolute_o away_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v demand_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o all_o may_v pass_v lawful_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o attention_n and_o stand_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n and_o demand_v it_o with_o vow_n and_o prayer_n which_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n if_o this_o expectation_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o give_v a_o council_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v desire_v and_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v those_o snare_n and_o bond_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o new_a council_n to_o who_o will_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v permit_v they_o will_v refer_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v with_o good_a and_o lawful_a assurance_n in_o case_n they_o see_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o with_o condition_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n nor_o to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n in_o the_o end_n they_o pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o be_v not_o confirm_v who_o long_o since_o have_v wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o innocent_a the_o protestant_n resolve_v not_o only_o to_o send_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o print_v it_o also_o together_o with_o the_o nuncio_n his_o proposition_n which_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v judge_v indiscreet_a and_o too_o open_a therefore_o place_n the_o pope_n recall_v hugo_n rangone_n b._n of_o rheggio_n his_o nuncio_n and_o put_v vergerius_n in_o his_o place_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v that_o charge_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o write_v to_o vergerius_n nuncio_n with_o king_n ferdinand_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o place_n with_o the_o same_o instruction_n admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v not_o to_o swerve_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o his_o will_n or_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o 2._o 1534_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 2._o moderation_n though_o the_o king_n desire_v it_o that_o unaduised_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o into_o some_o strait_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o handle_v the_o pope_n who_o foresee_v the_o answer_n which_o will_v come_v out_o of_o germany_n &_o before_o in_o bolonia_n have_v conceive_v but_o small_a confidence_n in_o the_o emperor_n whole_o alien_v himself_o from_o his_o friendship_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o modena_n and_o rheggio_n between_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n refer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o party_n he_o pronounce_v for_o the_o duke_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n negotiate_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v also_o by_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n the_o confederation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n of_o henry_n the_o king_n second_o son_n with_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n the_o pope_n great_a grandchild_n and_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a perfection_n to_o the_o whole_a business_n he_o go_v to_o marseilles_n in_o person_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n but_o understand_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v reprehend_v by_o all_o as_o not_o address_v to_o any_o public_a respect_n but_o only_o to_o make_v his_o house_n great_a he_o justify_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o undertake_v it_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o beside_o other_o treaty_n he_o persuade_v his_o most_o christian_a majesty_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n especial_o with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o demand_v a_o council_n propose_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n and_o promise_v his_o own_o faithful_a and_o effectual_a help_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n do_v thus_o negotiate_v but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o for_o the_o landgrave_n allege_v council_n the_o french_a king_n treat_v with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n about_o the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n
and_o punishment_n against_o poor_a innocent_a people_n who_o adhere_v to_o that_o religion_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o himself_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o approve_v his_o brief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v always_o demand_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o only_o that_o every_o man_n may_v free_o speak_v the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o covenant_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o define_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o they_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n but_o withal_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v moderate_v not_o their_o divine_n only_o but_o many_o other_o who_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o oppression_n hide_v themselves_o will_v labour_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o situation_n and_o fitness_n of_o mantua_n but_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v war_n in_o italy_n they_o can_v want_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o court._n that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v many_o city_n as_o commodious_a as_o mantua_n where_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v flourish_v and_o in_o germany_n those_o secret_a wile_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n be_v neither_o use_v nor_o know_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o secureness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v ever_o be_v first_o seek_v for_o which_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a there_o though_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o place_n in_o consultation_n but_o for_o power_n of_o determine_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o safe-conduct_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o himself_o constrain_v to_o put_v up_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o reason_n there_o appear_v in_o this_o same_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a and_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n nuncio_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o reason_n know_v to_o the_o world_n they_o print_v and_o publish_v a_o writing_n where_o they_o labour_v principal_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o judge_n that_o they_o despise_v other_o nation_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o supreme_a writing_n they_o justify_v their_o action_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v renew_v heresy_n former_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o civil_a discord_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a they_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o yet_o together_o with_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v judge_n they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o counsel_n refuse_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o fine_a implore_v the_o aid_n of_o all_o prince_n offer_v that_o whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v they_o will_v therein_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o action_n they_o send_v also_o a_o express_a ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o approve_v it_o except_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o son_n in-law_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n grant_v his_o city_n for_o the_o council_n without_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v think_v as_o other_o that_o it_o can_v not_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o city_n and_o afterward_o recall_v it_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n and_o germany_n oppose_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v call_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o intimation_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o secure_v the_o place_n and_o send_v a_o proposition_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a garrison_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o therefore_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o that_o city_n he_o must_v allow_v he_o money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o arm_n nor_o profess_v for_o the_o war_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o learned_a person_n which_o one_o magistrate_n who_o he_o will_v depute_v to_o render_v justice_n with_o a_o small_a court_n and_o guard_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n will_v breed_v a_o general_a suspicion_n and_o become_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n where_o all_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v true_o peaceable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n a_o garrison_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o the_o duke_n consider_v that_o jurisdiction_n draw_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n claim_v right_a to_o administer_v justice_n where_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o absolute_a sovereignty_n reply_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v justice_n administer_v in_o his_o city_n but_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a wiseman_n who_o seldom_o receive_v any_o answer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v be_v much_o amaze_v and_o answer_v the_o duke_n man_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o by_o his_o lord_n a_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o family_n have_v be_v so_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o never_o any_o make_v doubt_v before_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v give_v he_o which_o the_o very_a lutheran_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o duke_n deni_v not_o to_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o priest_n in_o mantua_n that_o in_o the_o council_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a but_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n which_o jurisdiction_n priest_n concubine_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n affirm_v that_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o a_o magistrate_n to_o render_v justice_n to_o those_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o duke_n for_o all_o this_o be_v constant_a aswell_o in_o refuse_v the_o pope_n magistrate_n as_o also_o in_o demand_v pay_n for_o soldier_n these_o condition_n seem_v hard_o to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o against_o the_o dignity_n mantua_n the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n he_o remember_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o john_n 23._o for_o call_v a_o council_n where_o another_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o excuse_v himself_o in_o a_o public_a bull_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o though_o with_o grief_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depute_v a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o synod_n yet_o he_o endure_v it_o with_o
commission_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n mind_n concern_v the_o council_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v suspend_v it_o by_o caesar_n consent_n to_o make_v way_n first_o to_o some_o concord_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v this_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o make_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o that_o his_o age_n and_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o air_n hinder_v his_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o more_o commodious_a for_o other_o nation_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v without_o commotion_n therefore_o that_o ferrara_n bolonia_n or_o piacenza_n all_o great_a and_o most_o opportune_a city_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o fit_a but_o in_o case_n they_o like_v they_o not_o he_o be_v content_v to_o call_v it_o in_o trent_n a_o city_n at_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o begin_v it_o at_o whitsuntide_n but_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o have_v prorogue_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n he_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a there_o and_z lay_v aside_o all_o hatred_n to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n with_o sincerity_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o catholic_a prince_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o fit_a place_n in_o germany_n as_o ratibon_n or_o collen_n they_o be_v content_v with_o trent_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d consent_v trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v there_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o trent_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o diet_n concern_v the_o council_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v this_o year_n wherein_o have_v declare_v his_o desire_n to_o provide_v 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o in_o it_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n he_o say_v he_o have_v always_o think_v upon_o the_o temedy_n and_o find_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o a_o council_n he_o be_v constant_o resolve_v to_o call_v it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o convocation_n at_o mantua_n then_o of_o the_o suspension_n after_o of_o the_o convocation_n at_o vicenza_n and_o of_o the_o other_o suspension_n make_v in_o genua_n and_o final_o of_o that_o other_o during_o pleasure_n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o suspension_n until_o then_o these_o be_v ferdinend_v war_n in_o hungary_n the_o rebellion_n of_o flanders_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ratubon_n expect_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o work_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n when_o holy_a thing_n be_v handle_v he_o resolve_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v vicenza_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o germany_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o understand_v they_o desire_v trent_n though_o a_o city_n more_o within_o italy_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o commodious_a yet_o his_o fatherly_a charity_n incline_v his_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o demand_n and_o he_o choose_v trent_n to_o celebrate_v there_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o first_o of_o november_n next_o and_o that_o he_o interpose_v that_o time_n that_o his_o decree_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v time_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o himself_o exercise_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n all_o suspension_n be_v remoove_v he_o intimate_v a_o holy_a ecumenical_a and_o general_a council_n in_o that_o city_n a_o fit_a place_n free_a and_o opportune_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o that_o month_n prosecute_v and_o end_v call_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o those_o who_o by_o law_n or_o privilege_n have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o by_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o the_o punishment_n by_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o make_v faith_n of_o the_o hindrance_n or_o send_v proctor_n pray_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v ambassador_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o province_n to_o go_v thither_o desire_v further_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n they_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o infidel_n the_o bull_n be_v present_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o also_o inch_n but_o go_v not_o forth_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n have_v in_o july_n denounce_v war_n in_o threaten_a torme_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o a_o book_n which_o boh_o 〈…〉_o he_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o brabant_n king_n the_o french_a king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n except_v against_o the_o bull_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o french_a king_n 〈…〉_o nt_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o have_v never_o refuse_v any_o pain_n danger_n or_o do_v that_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_o ght_v be_v end_v and_o contrary_o the_o french_a king_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v it_o reseem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o make_v equal_a in_o the_o bull_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o protend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n at_o spira_n he_o have_v labour_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o cherish_v the_o discord_n of_o religion_n by_o promise_a friendship_n and_o favour_n to_o either_o party_n in_o fine_a he_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o consider_v if_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n do_v ferue_v to_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v ever_o cross_a for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o have_v constrain_v he_o who_o do_v perceive_v it_o to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v not_o to_o blame_v he_o but_o the_o king_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o assist_v the_o public_a good_a because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o call_v the_o council_n establish_v religion_n and_o regain_v peace_n the_o king_n presage_v what_o imputation_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o protestant_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o war_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n prevent_v it_o by_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n command_v the_o parliament_n to_o execute_v it_o inviolable_o with_o severe_a charge_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v appeach_v who_o have_v book_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v secret_a conventicle_n that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n or_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a and_o command_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o be_v diligent_a spy_n against_o they_o afterward_o understand_v the_o
without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o head_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o invite_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o peace_n by_o which_o the_o only_a impediment_n of_o the_o council_n be_v remoove_v which_o he_o establish_v again_o in_o trent_n give_v order_n it_o shall_v begin_v the_o 15._o of_o march_n he_o see_v the_o term_n be_v straight_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n throughout_o much_o less_o to_o give_v the_o prelate_n space_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o make_v the_o journey_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o advantage_n that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v begin_v with_o few_o and_o those_o italian_n courtier_n and_o his_o dependent_n who_o he_o have_v solicit_v to_o be_v there_o first_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o beginning_n council_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a yea_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n unto_o who_o determination_n they_o who_o daily_o arrive_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o few_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o happy_a progress_n and_o have_v penetrate_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o peace_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v use_v prevention_n and_o celerity_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n to_o do_v he_o service_n for_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o french_a war_n to_o permit_v and_o promise_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o protestant_n by_o intimate_v the_o council_n he_o have_v now_o give_v he_o a_o mean_n to_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o september_n if_o the_o council_n approach_v he_o perform_v not_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v until_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n hastiness_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o reason_n give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o desire_v for_o his_o reputation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n council_n the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o sudden_a intimation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v germany_n accept_v the_o council_n more_o easy_o and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o he_o use_v all_o those_o term_n which_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o adherent_a he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o signify_v the_o intimation_n and_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o honour_v the_o meeting_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n as_o if_o the_o enterprise_n have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o give_v diverse_a order_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v which_o louvain_n 33._o point_n of_o doctrine_n collect_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n they_o reduce_v to_o three_o and_o thirty_o head_n without_o confirm_v they_o by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o explicate_v magisterial_o the_o conclusion_n only_o these_o head_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n &_o publish_v with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n pope_n the_o emperor_n show_v his_o distaste_n against_o the_o pope_n conceal_v not_o his_o distaste_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o nuncio_n as_o well_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o in_o other_o audience_n yea_o the_o pope_n have_v create_v thirteen_o cardinal_n in_o december_n among_o which_o be_v three_o spaniard_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o arm_n or_o use_v the_o name_n or_o habit_n the_o french_a king_n also_o assemble_v at_o melun_n the_o parisian_a divine_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o necessary_a position_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n for_o some_o desire_v to_o propose_v the_o confirmation_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v in_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a law_n and_o other_o doubt_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v offend_v by_o destroy_v the_o concordate_n make_v between_o he_o and_o leo_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o set_v that_o disputation_n on_o foot_n and_o afterward_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o that_o school_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o some_o give_v effective_a ministerial_a virtue_n and_o other_o not_o every_o one_o desire_v that_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o head_n publish_v two_o year_n before_o but_o the_o pope_n signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n how_o little_a good_a will_v the_o emperor_n bear_v he_o desire_v he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o charge_v his_o nuncio_n reside_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o attend_v all_o occasion_n when_o the_o protestant_n give_v he_o any_o distaste_n he_o shall_v offer_v all_o assistance_n from_o he_o to_o recover_v the_o imperial_a authority_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a aid_n whereof_o the_o nuncio_n have_v have_v too_o many_o occasion_n he_o so_o wrought_v that_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n find_v he_o may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o way_n remit_v his_o rigiditie_n and_o he_o give_v a_o argument_n thereof_o by_o grant_v the_o new_a cardinal_n leave_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o give_v the_o nuncio_n more_o grateful_a audience_n and_o by_o confer_v with_o he_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v great_a haste_n not_o only_o to_o call_v the_o council_n but_o to_o dispatch_v trent_n the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o legate_n to_o trent_n the_o legate_n who_o he_o charge_v that_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o shall_v not_o first_o send_v some_o substitute_n to_o receive_v the_o first_o prelate_n as_o some_o advise_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v make_v their_o entry_n with_o meeting_n and_o ceremony_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o be_v there_o before_o the_o time_n he_o depute_v for_o his_o legate_n john_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o bishop_n cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n marcellus_n ceruinus_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o reginald_n poole_n deacon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o cosmedin_n in_o this_o man_n he_o choose_v nobility_n of_o blood_n and_o opinion_n of_o piety_n which_o common_o be_v have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n to_o show_v that_o all_o england_n do_v not_o rebel_v in_o marcellus_n constancy_n and_o immovable_a and_o undaunted_a perseverance_n together_o with_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o monte_n reallitie_n and_o openness_n of_o mind_n join_v with_o such_o fidelity_n to_o his_o patron_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prefer_v their_o interest_n before_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n these_o he_o dispatch_v with_o a_o brief_a of_o legation_n without_o give_v they_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v a_o bull_n of_o faculty_n or_o any_o instruction_n in_o writing_n be_v uncertain_a as_o yet_o what_o commission_n instruction_n he_o give_v they_o no_o instruction_n to_o give_v they_o mean_v to_o govern_v himself_o as_o the_o success_n and_o the_o emperor_n proceed_v shall_v counsel_v he_o so_o he_o make_v they_o depart_v with_o the_o brief_a only_o but_o beside_o the_o care_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n another_o of_o no_o less_o moment_n trouble_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o diet_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o worm_n where_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n will_v not_o be_v present_a and_o doubt_v emperor_n cardinal_n pernese_n be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v underhand_o cause_v some_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n then_o the_o former_a or_o at_o the_o least_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n a_o minister_n of_o authority_n
shall_v not_o preah_a without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o if_o the_o preacher_n sow_v error_n or_o scandal_n the_o bishop_n shall_v prohibit_v he_o if_o heresy_n he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o privilege_a person_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_v yet_o take_v care_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o molest_v by_o false_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o that_o either_o regulars_n who_o live_v out_o of_o cloister_n or_o secular_a priest_n except_o they_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o do_v preach_v until_o a_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pardoner_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o cause_v any_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n in_o fine_a the_o 29._o of_o julie_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o decree_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o he_o depute_v for_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n peter_n danesius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a on_o the_o 29._o of_o july_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n peter_n danesiu_n be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o on_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o the_o father_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n since_o the_o first_o most_o christian_n king_n clodoveus_fw-la have_v always_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n most_o sincere_a that_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o childebert_n in_o token_n of_o his_o incorrupt_a religion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v never_o suffer_v any_o sect_n in_o any_o part_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o but_o catholic_n yea_o have_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o stranger_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o have_v constrain_v they_o with_o pious_a arm_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n he_o show_v how_o childebert_n compel_v the_o visigothe_n who_o be_v arrian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v war_n thirty_o year_n with_o the_o saxon_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a religion_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o favour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o recount_v the_o enterprise_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o how_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o invest_v they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o add_v that_o though_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n surrender_v that_o authority_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n yet_o he_o reserve_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v amity_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o maintain_v with_o mutual_a office_n for_o which_o confidence_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n or_o fear_v sedition_n have_v retire_v themselves_o into_o that_o kingdom_n that_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o many_o danger_n the_o french_a man_n have_v run_v and_o how_o much_o money_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v spend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o list_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n or_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o barbarian_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o add_v that_o king_n francis_n descend_v from_o these_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o lombary_n do_v with_o the_o same_o piety_n go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o meet_v leo_n the_o ten_o to_o confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n and_o in_o these_o 26._o year_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o diverse_a region_n he_o have_v take_v most_o exact_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a use_n but_o all_o reserve_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a please_a and_o not_o bloody_a disposition_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v severity_n and_o make_v grievous_a edict_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n which_o have_v subvert_v many_o city_n and_o whole_a nation_n that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o king_n know_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o invite_v with_o most_o gaineful_a proffer_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o another_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o have_v lose_v his_o neighbour_n love_n with_o some_o disadvantage_n that_o understand_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n he_o present_o send_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o go_v on_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o many_o session_n he_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v constitute_v and_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v every_o where_o to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o rectify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o the_o square_n of_o the_o canon_n promise_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o great_a his_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o ludovicus_n pius_n &_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o have_v possess_v and_o the_o right_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o which_o he_o be_v defender_n which_o if_o the_o council_n will_v do_v the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v thankful_a and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o deed_n severollo_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o hercules_n severollo_n hercules_n severollo_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n brief_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n thank_v the_o king_n show_v that_o the_o ambassador_n presence_n be_v most_o acceptable_a promise_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n offer_v all_o favour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o france_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v print_v and_o go_v into_o germany_n afford_v germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o germany_n matter_n of_o discourse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n impiety_n be_v superfluous_o handle_v be_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o condemn_v that_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o in_o conformity_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v well_o propose_v a_o true_a universal_a proposition_n by_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v pass_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o after_o have_v destroy_v it_o by_o a_o exception_n that_o it_o help_v they_o not_o that_o the_o exception_n be_v not_o assertive_a but_o ambiguous_a for_o as_o one_o particular_a make_v false_a the_o contradictory_n universal_a so_o one_o ambiguons_a particular_a make_v the_o universal_a uncertain_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o exception_n remain_v though_o with_o ambiguity_n every_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o sin_n be_v pass_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v that_o exception_n may_v persuade_v many_o more_o that_o bernard_n conclude_v well_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o induce_v to_o celebrate_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n will_v conclude_v the_o like_a for_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n and_o all_o her_o genealogy_n since_o adam_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o abraham_n they_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o be_v
emperor_n all_o will_v succeed_v well_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o determiination_n and_o how_o well_o caesar_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o interrupt_v by_o monte_n who_o say_v i_o be_o here_o precedent_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o legate_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n together_o with_o these_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o prosecute_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o council_n lawful_o transfer_v from_o trent_n and_o we_o pray_v caesar_n to_o change_v opinion_n and_o to_o assist_v we_o herein_o and_o to_o curb_v the_o perturber_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n his_o majesty_n know_v that_o he_o who_o hinder_v holy_a counsel_n be_v he_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o incur_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o happen_v we_o will_v not_o care_v for_o any_o threat_n nor_o will_v be_v want_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o our_o own_o then_o valasco_n read_v the_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n bolonia_n the_o emperor_n protestation_n against_o the_o counce_v in_o bolonia_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v shake_v manner_n corrupt_v and_o germany_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v a_o council_n of_o leo_n adrian_n clement_n and_o at_o last_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o show_v the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o call_v it_o he_o touch_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o it_o and_o add_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n make_v war_n principal_o for_o religion_n and_o put_v germany_n in_o quiet_a with_o his_o virtue_n have_v great_a hope_n to_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n who_o until_o then_o have_v 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la they_o most_o reverend_a legate_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n make_v a_o light_a feign_a cause_n to_o arise_v propose_v to_o the_o father_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n without_o give_v they_o time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o whereunto_o some_o godly_a bishop_n oppose_v protest_v they_o will_v remain_v in_o trent_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o italian_n decree_v the_o say_a translation_n and_o part_v the_o next_o day_n and_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v victorious_a solicit_v the_o pope_n many_o way_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n show_v the_o scandal_n and_o imminent_a danger_n if_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o end_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n endeavour_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n to_o make_v all_o the_o dutchman_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o final_o that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o signify_v this_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v the_o council_n return_v to_o trent_n that_o he_o cause_v also_o mendoza_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v time_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n who_o have_v give_v a_o vain_a answer_n captious_a full_a of_o deceit_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v approve_v it_o call_v the_o unlawful_a congregation_n of_o bolonia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n give_v they_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o urgent_a necessity_n diligent_a discussion_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n and_o other_o do_v rash_o run_v out_o of_o trent_n feign_v certain_a fever_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n and_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n which_o the_o event_n have_v show_v to_o be_v cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o vain_a fear_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o treat_v first_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o counsel_n but_o their_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o contradiction_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n who_o do_v speak_v for_o conscience_n sake_n who_o though_o not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o more_o wise_a that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o depart_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o bolonia_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v defend_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o german_n will_v not_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v refuse_v it_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o warning_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o protect_v general_a counsel_n to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v spain_n and_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a life_n see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a departure_n from_o trent_n do_v disturb_v his_o whole_a purpose_n he_o desire_v they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n from_o whence_o they_o part_v that_o they_o can_v refuse_v this_o because_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n do_v cease_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christendom_n but_o if_o not_o they_o the_o emperor_n proctor_n by_o special_a mandate_n do_v protest_v that_o the_o translation_n or_o recess_n be_v unlawful_a and_o void_a together_o with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o will_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o pretend_a legate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n especial_o to_o those_o province_n who_o manner_n and_o law_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o likewise_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o good_a but_o unlawful_a full_a of_o deceit_n illuforie_n and_o that_o all_o the_o damage_n tumult_n ruin_n wasting_n of_o country_n which_o have_v happen_v do_v or_o may_v happen_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o caesar_n but_o to_o that_o congregation_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o council_n it_o be_v able_a most_o easy_o and_o canonical_o to_o give_v remedy_n thereto_o protest_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o defect_n fault_n or_o negligence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v provision_n with_o all_o his_o force_n not_o leave_v the_o protection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o fine_a they_o demand_v a_o public_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n and_o their_o protestation_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a congregation_n valasco_n after_o the_o protestation_n present_v the_o same_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v resolution_n card._n monte_n answer_v with_o great_a resolution_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o require_v again_o that_o the_o instance_n shall_v be_v register_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v most_o grave_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o a_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o caesar_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o himself_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v within_o few_o day_n the_o protestation_n read_v unto_o they_o mendoza_n in_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n answer_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n protest_v also_o go_v on_o and_o protest_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o bolonia_n by_o vargas_n and_o velasco_n appear_v in_o consistory_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o pope_n
will_v not_o give_v but_o receive_v law_n refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o nuncij_fw-la to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o old_a discipline_n if_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o public_a scandal_n give_v they_o faculty_n to_o absolve_v full_o in_o both_o 〈…〉_o person_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a college_n and_o community_n from_o all_o excommunication_n 〈…〉_o and_o even_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n incur_v for_o 〈…〉_o though_o they_o be_v relapse_v it_o and_o to_o dispense_v 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o absolve_a theâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o homagâ—â—_n make_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o s_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o from_o 〈…〉_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o by_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o fast_v day_n by_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o corporal_a physician_n or_o spiritual_a only_a or_o without_o any_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n and_o for_o those_o 〈…〉_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalica_fw-la if_o they_o will_v humble_o de_fw-mi 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n to_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o life_n or_o for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o place_n with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o power_n also_o to_o unite_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o study_n school_n or_o hospital_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mooveable_a good_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o immooveable_n compound_v also_o for_o the_o fruit_n usurp_v and_o movables_n consume_v with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v these_o faculty_n to_o other_o person_n of_o note_n this_o bull_n pass_v in_o all_o place_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o germany_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o germany_n shall_v be_v relate_v and_o afford_v matter_n of_o discourse_n first_o for_o the_o proheme_n where_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o remedy_n leave_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n winnow_v by_o satan_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o foundation_n but_o upon_o he_o and_o sixty_o person_n of_o trent_n then_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n to_o restore_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v also_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o unlawful_a oath_n which_o need_v no_o absolution_n and_o from_o true_a oath_n no_o man_n can_v absolve_v and_o it_o be_v think_v another_o contradiction_n to_o grant_v the_o chalice_n only_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o laiety_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v so_o and_o to_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n but_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v laugh_v when_o they_o read_v the_o condition_n to_o absolve_v the_o friar_n who_o forsake_v their_o cloister_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n cover_v as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o colour_n or_o vestment_n which_o be_v not_o wear_v in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o though_o the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v soon_o depute_v yet_o their_o dispatch_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o year_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v to_o assist_v or_o authorise_v the_o provision_n defer_v why_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v defer_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v the_o pope_n ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o emperor_n be_v part_v from_o ausburg_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o catholic_n the_o emperor_n interim_n do_v please_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o catholic_n interim_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a city_n but_o find_v resistance_n and_o difficulty_n every_o where_o because_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o total_a establishment_n of_o the_o papacy_n above_o all_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v question_v john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o prisoner_n say_v free_o that_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v above_o all_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v it_o where_o it_o be_v admit_v diverse_a accident_n variety_n and_o confusion_n do_v succeed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o place_n diverse_o with_o so_o many_o limitation_n and_o condition_n that_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o reject_v by_o all_o then_o accept_v by_o any_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n care_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o business_n because_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o themselves_o that_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o emperor_n most_o be_v the_o modest_a liberty_n of_o a_o little_a weak_a city_n which_o desire_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n he_o will_v suffer_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o himself_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a example_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o believe_v that_o which_o himself_o think_v not_o true_a they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o september_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o low_a germany_n where_o he_o find_v great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o city_n of_o saxony_n use_v many_o excuse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v oppose_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n wherefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sustain_v a_o long_a war_n that_o maintain_v the_o fire_n alive_a in_o germanic_a which_o burn_v his_o trophy_n as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fleming_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n quit_v germany_n go_v into_o flanders_n and_o though_o he_o severe_o forbid_v that_o the_o doctrine_n both_o and_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d against_o by_o both_o of_o the_o interim_n shall_v be_v impugn_a by_o any_o or_o write_v teach_v or_o preach_v against_o yet_o many_o protestant_n do_v write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o affair_n to_o do_v it_o give_v order_n to_o 〈…〉_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n that_o assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o order_n by_o their_o opinion_n and_o paint_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o strong_a and_o sound_a confutation_n many_o in_o france_n write_v against_o it_o also_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a quodron_n of_o writer_n against_o it_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o hanse-towne_n and_o that_o do_v follow_v which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v to_o he_o that_o will_v reconcile_v contrary_a opinion_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o agree_v to_o impugn_v he_o and_o every_o one_o more_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o protestant_n a_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v in_o part_n yield_v to_o caesar_n against_o their_o will_n and_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o reprove_v or_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a to_o tolerate_v some_o servitude_n when_o no_o impiety_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v other_o who_o necessity_n have_v not_o compel_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o indifferent_a thing_n concern_v not_o salvation_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o pernicious_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o go_v on_o they_o frame_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n though_o by_o nature_n indifferent_a do_v become_v then_o bad_a when_o he_o that_o use_v they_o have_v a_o opinion_n reconcile_v which_o be_v never_o well_o reconcile_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 〈…〉_o and_o hence_o arise_v two_o sect_n and_o afterward_o more_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o reconcile_v and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d for_o religion_n for_o edward_n earl_n of_o harford_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o king_n have_v religion_n trouble_n in_o
therefore_o that_o he_o will_v lodge_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n 〈…〉_o he_o can_v and_o he_o admonish_v the_o elector_n prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o those_o who_o have_v make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o prepare_v to_o be_v there_o well_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a himself_o take_v care_n that_o all_o shall_v pass_v lawful_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v handle_v pious_o and_o christianly_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o inter-religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o as_o o_o 〈…〉_o o_o thing_n grow_v worse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o great_a confusion_n may_v not_o arise_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o transgression_n post_n yet_o enjoin_v the_o prince_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o observance_n hereafter_o the_o world_n see_v this_o decree_n think_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a counterpoise_n bull._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o pope_n bull._n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o all_o part_n the_o one_o will_v direct_v counsel_n the_o other_o will_v take_v care_n that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o iuridical_o the_o one_o will_v preside_v and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o one_o will_n continuate_a and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v power_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o propose_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o sum_n the_o court_n can_v not_o digest_v this_o affront_n and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a pleasanthesse_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v even_o with_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n make_v without_o he_o the_o year_n 1551._o be_v begin_v the_o pope_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n intimate_v have_v two_o principal_a aye_n to_o send_v trusty_a person_n to_o preside_v 1551_o 1551_o and_o to_o be_v at_o as_o little_a charge_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v charge_n he_o name_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v name_v think_v to_o send_v but_o one_o legate_n but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n for_o one_o because_o there_o will_v be_v none_o who_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n on_o who_o he_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o more_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o send_v one_o legate_n and_o two_o nuncij_fw-la with_o equal_a authority_n think_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o serve_v because_o hope_n make_v man_n more_o diligent_a cast_v his_o eye_n on_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o find_v none_o more_o trusty_a and_o withal_o more_o worthy_a than_o marcellus_n crescentius_n cardinal_n of_o s._n marcellus_n to_o who_o he_o join_v for_o nuncij_fw-la sebastianus_n pigbinus_n archbishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o aloisius_n lipomannus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n of_o the_o former_a he_o make_v choice_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o have_v in_o he_o before_o his_o papacy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foam_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n goodness_n and_o loyalty_n have_v have_v many_o secret_a parley_n with_o these_o three_o and_o open_v veto_fw-la they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o instruct_v they_o full_o he_o give_v they_o a_o ample_a mandate_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o substitute_v other_o to_o do_v that_o mandate_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o mandate_n which_o he_o can_v commodious_o do_v himself_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v to_o trent_n the_o general_n council_n intimate_v by_o paul_n hope_v that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v afford_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n he_o cite_v the_o prelate_n who_o usual_o have_v voice_n therein_o to_o be_v there_o the_o first_o of_o may_n to_o resume_v the_o council_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v personal_o present_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o other_o impediment_n that_o his_o absence_n may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n he_o appoint_v marcellus_n a_o zealous_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o verona_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n as_o nuncij_fw-la with_o special_a mandate_n and_o fit_a clause_n send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o resume_v direct_v and_o prosecute_v the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o council_n do_v more_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o protestant_n concern_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n send_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o ample_a form_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a order_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o themselves_o their_o ambassador_n and_o divine_n but_o while_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o rome_n and_o ausburg_n to_o build_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o they_o web_n be_v spin_a in_o other_o place_n which_o obscure_v farnese_n the_o pope_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o engine_n be_v frame_v which_o do_v shake_v and_o dissolve_v it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o preforme_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o conclave_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assign_v to_o he_o two_o thousand_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o defend_v it_o octavius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o ferrante_n conzaga_n vice-duke_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o many_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o provision_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o with_o his_o own_o force_n treat_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o some_o other_o prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n without_o think_v more_o of_o it_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v wherefore_o octavius_n by_o mean_n of_o horatius_n city_n who_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n his_o brother_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o french_a king_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o the_o city_n this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o duke_n therefore_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o severe_a edict_n against_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o declare_v he_o traitor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o demand_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v a_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d assistance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o pope_n cause_n and_o will_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o manifest_a war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o of_o great_a distaste_v of_o this_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o river_n albi_fw-la discourse_n begin_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n to_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o subdue_v germany_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n notwithstanding_o these_o seed_n of_o war_n which_o in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v to_o spring_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n emperor_n a_o confederation_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o nuncij_fw-la go_v to_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o day_n appoint_v with_o those_o who_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o martinus_n the_o five_o who_o open_v the_o
on_o by_o the_o precedent_n only_o be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o important_a matter_n where_o the_o danger_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o question_n then_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v no_o man_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o importance_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o thing_n be_v carry_v just_a as_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o the_o bull_n and_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o sermon_n read_v that_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o council_n for_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o adulse_z that_o the_o king_n have_v dismiss_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o publish_v a_o manifest_a do_v reiterate_v the_o same_o discourse_n manifest_a the_o french_a king_n dismiss_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o publisâ—â—th_v a_o manifest_a which_o manifest_a be_v then_o print_v and_o diwlge_v throughout_o where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n blame_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o war_n begin_v say_v that_o he_o use_v this_o artifice_n that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v money_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o great_a sum_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o vacancy_n bull_n grace_n dispensation_n and_o expedition_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o do_v for_o bid_v to_o dispatch_v currier_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o answer_v money_n or_o gold_n or_o silver_n not_o coin_a by_o way_n of_o bank_n for_o benefice_n or_o other_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastique_n as_o secular_o and_o these_o to_o be_v punish_v corporal_o beside_o give_v the_o promoter_n a_o three_o of_o the_o confiscation_n this_o manifest_a be_v enrol_v in_o parliament_n with_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o use_v by_o charles_n the_o sixth_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o and_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n that_o money_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o with_o the_o money_n of_o france_n war_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o keep_v their_o money_n and_o not_o care_n for_o dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o can_v hide_v the_o truth_n from_o god._n it_o can_v not_o be_v endure_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o trent_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v solemn_o protest_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o still_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o the_o frenchman_n answer_v that_o antiquity_n have_v not_o this_o opinion_n yea_o victor_n the_o three_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o assume_v much_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v his_o mistress_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o he_o by_o stephen_n the_o four_o and_o by_o vitalianus_n and_o constantinus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o error_n and_o defect_n will_v be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o french_a king_n fear_v that_o by_o his_o dissension_n with_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o desire_a change_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v some_o innovation_n which_o may_v protestant_n the_o french_a king_n wax_v more_o severe_a against_o the_o protestant_n prooveseditious_a or_o that_o himself_o may_v come_v into_o the_o bad_a opinion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v averse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n confirm_v all_o the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o add_v great_a punishment_n more_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o guilty_a and_o great_a reward_n to_o the_o promoter_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o other_o dependent_n of_o that_o crown_n have_v no_o less_o power_n in_o the_o college_n than_o himself_o and_o be_v combine_v with_o the_o farnesi_n do_v far_o exceed_v he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o side_n send_v to_o rome_n don_n john_n manriques_n to_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n to_o exceed_v or_o equalise_v the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n be_v incline_v hereunto_o yet_o he_o see_v what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v his_o papacy_n be_v new_a and_o exhaust_v and_o in_o time_n of_o stir_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o create_v they_o without_o consent_n be_v dangerous_a he_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o make_v many_o at_o once_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o think_v he_o shall_v soon_o obtain_v consent_n for_o this_o second_o course_n and_o that_o his_o trusty_a friend_n will_v remain_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v more_o oppose_v a_o numerous_a promotion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v will_v despair_v he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o create_v any_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o conucell_n because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o deserve_v well_o and_o the_o three_o elector_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o especial_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n who_o think_v of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o send_v red_a cap_n to_o the_o council_n he_o think_v will_v move_v envy_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o expect_v christmas_n when_o all_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o pretension_n and_o the_o place_n of_o common_a meeting_n be_v full_a of_o wager_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o business_n some_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o sudden_a though_o afterward_o he_o find_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o create_v they_o but_o christmas_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n the_o second_o of_o september_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o it_o father_n depute_v to_o frame_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n in_o that_o matter_n afterward_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n do_v not_o reside_v many_o be_v repeat_v some_o propose_v before_o in_o trent_n and_o bolonia_n and_o some_o then_o first_o speak_v of_o final_o they_o insist_v upon_o jurisdiction_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o it_o partly_o by_o avocation_n of_o cause_n and_o partly_o by_o appeal_n but_o especial_o by_o exemption_n yea_o that_o more_o often_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v over_o and_o against_o they_o by_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o rome_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o conseruatory_n then_o by_o they_o over_o their_o subject_n and_o father_n be_v elect_v to_o frame_v the_o article_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o precedent_n consider_v the_o pope_n instruction_n to_o avoid_v dangerous_a contention_n among_o the_o divine_n &_o their_o unintelligible_a dispute_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v bitter_a and_o also_o their_o confusion_n in_o speak_v they_o give_v out_o the_o article_n frame_v which_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o handle_v on_o tuesday_n after_o dinner_n and_o there_o add_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o congregation_n much_o limit_v which_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o speak_v sober_o the_o article_n be_v ton_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zuingliani_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n blood_n divine_n ten_o article_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o but_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v sadramental_o but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o together_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o there_o be_v
saint_n james_n do_v understand_v the_o ancient_n for_o age_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o marvel_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o end_n 14._o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o which_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a end_n this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o saint_n mark_v and_o publish_v in_o saint_n james_n whereas_o the_o antecedence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o word_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v insinuate_v but_o institute_v he_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v first_o so_o write_v but_o a_o divine_a have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o anoint_a the_o sick_a of_o who_o saint_n mark_v speak_v be_v not_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o give_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o whereunto_o some_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o at_o that_o time_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v answer_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o unction_n make_v they_o priest_n concern_v that_o act_n only_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n he_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v too_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n institutum_fw-la they_o put_v insinuatum_fw-la which_o word_n what_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v who_o understand_v what_o insinuare_fw-la be_v and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o this_o council_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v fourteen_o article_n be_v propose_v all_o belong_v to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o read_v all_o in_o the_o general_a they_o come_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n herein_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o b_o b_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o authority_n &_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o grant_v as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v but_o both_o party_n do_v proceed_v cunning_o and_o make_v show_v to_o regard_v only_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o bishop_n think_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o when_o they_o do_v suspend_v any_o from_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o dignity_n for_o cause_n know_v to_o themselves_o or_o do_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o high_a degree_n all_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n get_v at_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o disreputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o discipline_n concern_v this_o the_o first_o head_n be_v make_v that_o such_o licence_n and_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v offorce_o but_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n name_v nor_o the_o chief_a penitentiary_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n from_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v obtain_v the_o titular_a bishop_n do_v also_o hinder_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n of_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n in_o the_o diocese_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n do_v retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o place_n exempt_a from_o all_o bishopriques_n admit_v those_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v before_o reject_v as_o unfit_a by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o privilege_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o head_n but_o with_o this_o moderation_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n mention_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v who_o grant_v the_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o three_o head_n power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v for_o what_o time_n they_o please_v any_o one_o ordain_v without_o their_o examination_n or_o with_o licence_n by_o faculty_n give_v by_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o bishop_n know_v to_o be_v of_o small_a weight_n because_o the_o canonist_n do_v hold_v that_o 344_o 344_o licence_n privilege_n and_o faculty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o comprehend_v in_o general_a word_n without_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v more_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o hope_v that_o time_n may_v open_v they_o a_o way_n to_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o six_o session_n that_o no_o secular_a clerk_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a privilege_n nor_o regular_a dwell_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o vigour_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o some_o think_v not_o to_o contain_v the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n dignity_n who_o not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n or_o by_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n or_o by_o concordates_n with_o the_o bishop_n establish_v and_o swear_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o also_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o visitation_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o head_n that_o concern_v secular_a clerk_n it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o excess_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a shall_v withstand_v another_o disorder_n as_o great_a do_v arise_v because_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v a_o judge_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supplicant_n to_o whosoever_o do_v seek_v it_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n use_v in_o court_n with_o authority_n to_o defend_v protect_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o molestation_n give_v he_o extend_v also_o this_o favour_n to_o all_o his_o domestics_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v conseruator_n who_o do_v stretch_v their_o authority_n in_o place_n of_o defend_v the_o supplicant_n from_o molestation_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o just_a correction_n and_o also_o at_o their_o instance_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n with_o censure_n the_o five_o point_n make_v provision_n against_o this_o disorder_n ordain_v that_o conseruatorie_a grace_n shall_v not_o help_v any_o body_n nor_o free_v he_o from_o inquisition_n accusation_n and_o convention_n before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o criminal_a and_o mix_v cause_n and_o in_o civil_a also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v plaintiff_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n if_o the_o conseruator_fw-la be_v suspect_v or_o difficulty_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o be_v competent_a judge_n that_o arbitrator_n shall_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o conseruatory_n letter_n which_o comprehend_v domestic_n shall_v be_v extend_v but_o unto_o two_o who_o do_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o five_o year_n and_o that_o the_o conseruator_n shall_v not_o have_v tribunal_n but_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o contain_v in_o this_o decree_n university_n college_n of_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n place_n of_o regulars_n and_o hospital_n concern_v which_o exception_n when_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o be_v very_o great_a contention_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o against_o all_o right_a the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o number_n of_o doctor_n scholar_n regulars_n and_o hospitalary_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o other_o who_o can_v have_v conseruatorie_a letter_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n against_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v easy_a but_o the_o disorder_n of_o university_n and_o college_n be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consult_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o friar_n and_o university_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o
only_o in_o rome_n but_o throughout_o all_o italy_n of_o the_o immense_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n and_o how_o much_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v enlarge_v and_o particular_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o city_n muzal_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o old_a assur_n upon_o the_o river_n tigris_n from_o which_o ninive_n renown_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a situate_v beyond_o the_o river_n under_o this_o jurisdiction_n they_o put_v babylon_n tauris_n and_o arbela_n famous_a for_o the_o battle_n between_o darius_n and_o alexander_n with_o many_o country_n of_o assyria_n and_o persia_n they_o find_v also_o the_o ancient_a city_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecbatan_n which_o the_o story_n do_v call_v seleucia_n and_o nisibi_n they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n accompany_v with_o seventy_o person_n as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o three_o of_o who_o one_o die_v and_o another_o remain_v sick_a in_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o three_o call_v calefi_n come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v print_v and_o very_o curious_o read_v the_o pope_n receive_v another_o also_o name_v marderius_n a_o jacobite_n of_o assyria_n send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o give_v it_o obedience_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o the_o world_n be_v satiate_v with_o the_o former_a do_v not_o care_n for_o this_o second_o after_o these_o shadow_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n gain_v there_o succeed_v one_o real_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v abundant_o recompense_v die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n die_v whatsoever_o be_v lose_v in_o germany_n the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1553_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o make_v a_o will_n with_o approbation_n of_o his_o council_n wherein_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o name_v the_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o exclude_v his_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n because_o their_o legitimation_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o margaret_n his_o father_n elder_a sister_n as_o stranger_n not_o bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o name_v her_o queen_n who_o follow_v in_o order_n that_o be_v jane_n of_o suffolk_n grandchild_n to_o mary_n formerly_z q._n of_o france_n and_o young_a sister_n to_o his_o father_n henry_n 8._o by_o her_o daughter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v henry_n have_v in_o his_o last_o will_n substitute_v mary_n and_o elizabeth_n which_o substitution_n he_o say_v be_v pupillary_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o now_o he_o be_v of_o age_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o london_n and_o mary_n retire_v herself_o into_o queen_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n norfolk_n that_o she_o may_v commodious_o pass_v into_o france_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n name_v herself_o queen_n also_o and_o be_v final_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n allege_v in_o her_o favour_n the_o testament_n of_o henry_n and_o that_o of_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o the_o issue_n be_v legitimate_a jane_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v imprison_v and_o mary_n enter_v into_o crown_n but_o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n london_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n she_o present_o set_v the_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n which_o her_o father_n have_v put_v into_o the_o tower_n religion_n 1553_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o q._n mary_n henry_n 2._o a_o sedition_n in_o london_n about_o religion_n partly_o for_o religion_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o cause_n a_o little_a after_o her_o entry_n there_o arise_v a_o sedition_n in_o london_n by_o occasion_n of_o one_o who_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o preach_v popery_n and_o of_o another_o who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n to_o appease_v this_o trouble_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o queen_n cause_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o she_o will_v live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n she_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n interre_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o cousin_n by_o blood_n unto_o the_o emperor_n hope_v he_o may_v make_v some_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o do_v make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n think_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o england_n the_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n for_o england_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n he_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o public_a decree_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o begin_v the_o enterprise_n before_o he_o full_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v still_o devote_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o henry_n he_o therefore_o send_v into_o england_n secret_o giovanni_n francisco_n comendone_v to_o inform_v he_o and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o commend_v her_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o happiness_n recommend_v unto_o she_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o people_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n comendone_v have_v observe_v every_o particular_a and_o find_v mean_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n though_o compass_v and_o guard_v on_o every_o side_n perceive_v she_o have_v never_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o have_v promise_n from_o she_o that_o she_o will_v labour_v to_o restore_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o the_o cardinal_n understanding_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o voyage_n in_o england_n after_o the_o coronation_n a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o unlawful_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v &_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a divorce_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n katherine_n of_o arragon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o marriage_n good_a and_o the_o issue_n legitimate_a which_o be_v oblique_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o all_o the_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o edward_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o establish_v popeâ—y_o be_v establish_v that_o religion_n observe_v which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o this_o parliament_n they_o treat_v of_o marry_v the_o queen_n though_o she_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o three_o be_v name_v poole_n who_o have_v not_o take_v holy_a order_n on_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v treat_v on_o though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o courtney_n both_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o first_o cousin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n this_o of_o the_o white_a rose_n grand_fw-fr child_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o by_o his_o daughter_n and_o that_o of_o the_o red_a rose_n nephew_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o by_o his_o sister_n both_o acceptable_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n poole_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sanctify_v of_o life_n and_o courtney_n for_o his_o love_a behaviour_n and_o carriage_n but_o the_o queen_n prefer_v philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n before_o these_o aswell_o for_o the_o treaty_n make_v by_o her_o cousin_n charles_n the_o emperor_n her_o affection_n also_o incline_v much_o more_o to_o the_o mother_n side_n then_o to_o the_o father_n as_o because_o she_o think_v she_o may_v better_o secure_v she_o own_o and_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n with_o that_o marriage_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v much_o england_n 1554_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o until_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v pool_n in_o go_v into_o england_n desire_n to_o effect_v it_o fear_v that_o pool_n may_v disturb_v it_o by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n know_v he_o be_v depart_v legate_n make_v mean_n
by_o cardinal_n dandinus_n the_o pope_n minister_n with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v out_o of_o italy_n so_o soon_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o go_v into_o england_n with_o honour_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o dandinus_n not_o take_v effect_n and_o poole_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o palatinate_n he_o send_v diego_n mendoza_n to_o stop_v he_o by_o authority_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n legation_n be_v hinder_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o joy_n of_o germany_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o talk_n make_v he_o go_v to_o brussels_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o brabant_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v end_v and_o all_o thing_n accommodate_v as_o he_o will_v and_o for_o colour_n employ_v he_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n 1554._o 1554._o into_o england_n to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o queen_n proceed_v to_o favour_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v the_o four_o of_o march_n publish_v other_o law_n restore_v the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v marry_v man_n to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o make_v they_o swear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o henry_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n there_o but_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n she_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n institute_v by_o henry_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o deliver_v that_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o rite_n and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v in_o april_n another_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o consent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n where_o the_o queen_n propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v because_o the_o nobility_n do_v resist_v who_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v vain_o deny_v this_o demand_n which_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n arrive_v marriage_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o england_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n and_o on_o saint_n james_n day_n the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o do_v consummate_v the_o matrimony_n in_o november_n there_o be_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o which_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o country_n and_o two_o be_v send_v to_o invite_v and_o accompany_v he_o with_o who_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o island_n and_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o parliament_n cardinal_n poole_n come_v to_o london_n with_o the_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o parliament_n november_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n carry_v before_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o english_a before_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o thank_v they_o very_o much_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n say_v that_o in_o exchange_n he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o exh_o 〈…〉_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o vicar_n have_v send_v they_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o long_o and_o artificial_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v by_o make_v law_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o when_o they_o do_v revoke_v he_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n person_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o a_o apparent_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o his_o proposition_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v secret_o abhor_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n minister_n and_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n again_o but_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_v in_o rome_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parliament_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o a_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n name_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o decree_v make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o all_o those_o law_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n and_o censure_n and_o receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o november_n saint_n andrew_n day_n their_o majestic_o the_o cardinal_n and_o whole_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o chancellor_n ask_v the_o generality_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o some_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o supplication_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o rise_v to_o desire_v the_o legate_n who_o meet_v they_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v read_v he_o discourse_v how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o multitude_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o next_o day_n a_o ambassage_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o render_v he_o obedience_n pope_n ambassador_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o be_v name_v anthony_n browne_n viscount_n montacute_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o edward_n cerne_n who_o have_v former_o be_v ambassador_n in_o rome_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v resident_a there_o again_o in_o that_o charge_n advice_n hereof_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n for_o which_o procession_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n quick_o for_o which_o many_o procession_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o that_o city_n but_o through_o out_o all_o italic_a to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o pope_n approve_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v and_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n allege_v in_o the_o â—â—ll_v for_o a_o cause_n that_o like_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n have_v recover_v his_o prodigal_a son_n it_o be_v meeâ—e_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o onely-shew_a â—othesticall_a joy_n but_o general_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o same_o jubilee_n and_o he_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o people_n of_o england_n the_o parliament_n continue_v until_o the_o midst_n of_o januarie_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v renew_v the_o primacy_n and_o all_o prehertinence_n of_o the_o pop_v restore_v all_o contrary_a decree_n make_v within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d will_v henry_n as_o by_o edward_n abolish_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n reviue_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v especial_o bishop_n who_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o reformation_n abolish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v burn_v that_o year_n for_o religion_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o give_v but_o little_a content_n to_o that_o people_n who_o also_o be_v displease_v that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n dead_a four_o year_n before_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v as_o if_o
it_o in_o a_o mercurial_a so_o they_o call_v the_o judicature_n institute_v to_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n hold_v in_o paris_n the_o 15._o of_o june_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v enter_v in_o person_n he_o say_v he_o have_v establish_v peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o prince_n therefore_o understanding_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o handle_v god_n cause_n with_o sincerity_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v claude_n viol_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n grow_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o new_a sect_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a punishment_n until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n amend_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v judge_v command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o ludovicus_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n do_v add_v that_o many_o villainy_n be_v comit_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o rope_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o frequent_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n adultery_n not_o only_o secret_a but_o even_o cherish_v with_o impudent_a licence_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o add_v that_o while_o man_n live_v thus_o dissolute_o diverse_a torment_n be_v prepare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v a_o amendment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o this_o egidius_n magister_n the_o prime_a precedent_n speak_v against_o the_o new_a sect_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigense_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n six_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldense_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o retire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v now_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n that_o which_o before_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v hence_o arise_v imprison_v 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o and_o command_v some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v imprison_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v those_o who_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n that_o faber_n and_o du_fw-fr bourg_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o afterward_o cause_v four_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o their_o house_n which_o do_v much_o daunt_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n be_v repute_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v none_o but_o example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n paris_n 15â—9_n the_o reformatist_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o paris_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n assemble_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o saint_n german_n make_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o franciscus_n morellus_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v precedent_n ordain_v diverse_a constitution_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v counsel_n of_o remove_v the_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o censure_n of_o marriage_n of_o divorce_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n that_o throughout_o all_o france_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o uniform_a faith_n but_o discipline_n also_o and_o their_o courage_n do_v increase_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o severity_n use_v in_o france_n come_v into_o germany_n the_o three_o elector_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n other_o protestant_a prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o accuse_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o other_o godly_a doctor_n of_o france_n for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o quiet_a the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o able_a man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n who_o may_v examine_v their_o confession_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o grateful_a and_o remain_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o king_n give_v a_o courteous_a answer_n in_o general_a word_n promise_v good_a which_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o send_v one_o express_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o the_o severity_n but_o after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v part_v he_o depute_v four_o judge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prisoner_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antony_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o expedition_n the_o pope_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v much_o discontent_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v please_v that_o those_o prince_n do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o nuncij_fw-la and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n judge_v that_o the_o council_n will_v do_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v that_o be_v reduce_v all_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n while_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o cogitation_n and_o weak_a of_o body_n the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n run_v at_o tilt_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o although_o he_o suspect_v and_o with_o reason_n the_o intelligence_n between_o the_o july_n 1559._o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z francis_n 2._o henry_n the_o second_o die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n two_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o hope_n to_o separate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o see_v he_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o other_o alone_o who_o he_o more_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v more_o offend_v by_o he_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o close_a nature_n hard_o to_o be_v sound_v he_o fear_v also_o that_o in_o france_n a_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o let_v in_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o new_a king_n can_v get_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a difficulty_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n afflict_v with_o these_o cogitation_n but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n which_o have_v until_o then_o keep_v he_o alive_a he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o inquisition_n the_o pope_n jy_v the_o 18._o of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o only_a mean_n as_o he_o say_v to_o
city_n promise_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o see_v it_o will_v be_v ill_o construe_v by_o the_o world_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o city_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n no_o not_o to_o hear_v any_o proposition_n of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n propose_v milan_n and_o he_o condescend_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o castle_n in_o his_o hand_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o think_v also_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o venetian_a city_n but_o the_o republic_n excuse_v itself_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o turk_n suspicious_a of_o who_o force_n they_o be_v then_o afraid_a when_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o he_o find_v no_o fit_a place_n than_o trent_n for_o the_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v there_o twice_o before_o every_o one_o have_v experience_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o bid_v in_o that_o place_n assembly_n who_o after_o consultation_n think_v trent_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o will_v more_o easy_o consent_v to_o go_v thither_o then_o elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o council_n celebrate_v by_o julius_n be_v not_o finish_v but_o suspend_v he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o french_a man_n by_o send_v cardinal_n tornon_n into_o france_n not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n but_o with_o power_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o see_v there_o need_n to_o assemble_v there_o and_o send_v card._n tornon_n into_o france_n to_o hinder_v a_o nationall_n synod_n there_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o think_v fit_a but_o not_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o these_o but_o to_o resolve_v of_o nothing_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o accident_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n which_o thrust_v the_o pope_n forward_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o of_o a_o council_n one_o far_o off_o but_o import_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o other_o concern_v one_o person_n only_o but_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v a_o pope_n scotland_n revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n long_a time_n make_v war_n to_o chase_v the_o french_a man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v the_o government_n out_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n and_o have_v ever_o encounter_v many_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a succour_n send_v she_o by_o her_o son_n in_o law_n the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o wife_n final_o that_o they_o may_v quite_o free_v themselves_o they_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o english_a and_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o the_o regent_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v way_n to_o liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v incline_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v the_o frenchman_n into_o great_a strait_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v little_o esteem_v for_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v blame_v because_o the_o world_n think_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v begin_v all_o popular_a commotion_n will_v have_v be_v stop_v the_o other_o accident_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o protestant_a elector_n and_o prince_n of_o protestant_n maximilian_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n think_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n germany_n and_o be_v former_o suspect_v for_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o four_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v to_o object_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o private_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v with_o martin_n gusman_n his_o ambassador_n that_o his_o son_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o suspicion_n continue_v in_o the_o court_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o count_n of_o arco_fw-la to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o catholic_a he_o will_v not_o confirm_v he_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n yea_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o dominion_n notwithstanding_o this_o advice_n come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o entertain_v a_o preacher_n and_o hear_v he_o often_o who_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o not_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o which_o although_o he_o put_v not_o in_o practice_n yet_o those_o word_n give_v the_o pope_n great_a suspicion_n especial_o because_o almost_o in_o all_o place_n of_o germany_n the_o communion_n of_o quick_o which_o two_o accident_n incite_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v the_o council_n quick_o the_o chalice_n be_v use_v by_o all_o that_o will_v and_o none_o hinder_v the_o priest_n to_o minister_v it_o for_o all_o these_o former_a respect_n the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o make_v this_o great_a jump_n the_o three_o of_o june_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o spain_n portugal_n polonia_n venice_n and_o florence_n who_o appear_v all_o before_o his_o holiness_n except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n that_o be_v sick_a he_o complain_v first_o that_o he_o can_v not_o call_v the_o french_a ambassador_n for_o fear_n of_o some_o question_n of_o precedency_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o public_a benefit_n of_o consult_v on_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o those_o two_o king_n be_v cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o purpose_n to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v call_v they_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n which_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o end_n may_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v trent_n which_o have_v please_v twice_o can_v now_o be_v deny_v by_o none_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a place_n and_o the_o council_n celebrate_v there_o only_o suspend_v therefore_o take_v away_o the_o suspension_n the_o council_n be_v open_a as_o before_z and_o many_o good_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v there_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n by_o make_v show_n of_o call_v a_o new_a council_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o quick_o because_o thing_n grow_v worse_a every_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o france_n where_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v endure_v because_o germany_n and_o every_o province_n will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncij_fw-la with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o treat_v hereof_o with_o their_o majesty_n and_o do_v now_o intimate_v the_o same_o to_o all_o they_o that_o they_o may_v send_v their_o prince_n word_n of_o it_o for_o although_o he_o can_v both_o resolve_v and_o execute_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o with_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n and_o favour_v it_o by_o treat_v with_o the_o protestant_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n will_v vargas_n make_v a_o long_a answer_n relate_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v counsel_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a he_o distinguish_v general_n counsel_n from_o nationall_n much_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n commend_v the_o pope_n purpose_n and_o promise_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o master_n the_o venetian_a say_v that_o in_o time_n past_a never_o any_o better_a remedy_n be_v find_v then_o counsel_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o inspire_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o pious_a a_o work_n which_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o benefit_n of_o prince_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v their_o state_n in_o peace_n in_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o florentine_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n offer_v all_o assistance_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o germany_n france_n it_o but_o alwye_n utter_v something_o that_o may_v cross_v it_o and_o spain_n in_o
supper_n and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v he_o desist_v final_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n howsoever_o granata_n labour_v to_o interpose_v impediment_n and_o delay_n after_o this_o ten_o article_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v propose_v and_o eleven_o more_o in_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v purposely_o choose_v of_o easy_a matter_n not_o subject_a to_o contradiction_n and_o favourable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n that_o their_o proceed_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n who_o complain_v of_o it_o these_o begin_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o nine_o of_o september_n and_o the_o prelate_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n brief_o forty_o in_o a_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o remarkable_a opposition_n only_a philadelphia_n say_v that_o germany_n expect_v that_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o council_n he_o name_v diverse_a and_o among_o other_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n joannes_n zuares_n bishop_n of_o conimbria_n say_v that_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o think_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v require_v that_o some_o special_a order_n shall_v be_v follow_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v why_o these_o particular_n reformation_n the_o council_n be_v tax_v by_o diverse_a prelate_n for_o omit_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v before_o other_o that_o the_o reformation_n ought_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o head_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o to_o other_o degree_n otherwise_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o the_o protestant_n laugh_v paris_n say_v that_o for_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o world_n have_v demand_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v that_o now_o it_o be_v time_n they_o shall_v labour_v in_o earnest_n and_o not_o by_o dissimulation_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o french_a man_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o in_o france_n a_o far_o more_o profitable_a reformation_n be_v make_v then_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n say_v they_o do_v imitate_v a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o give_v a_o lenitive_n or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o mortal_a disease_n the_o bishop_n of_o oreate_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o grant_v so_o great_a faculty_n to_o the_o crusado_n and_o the_o fabric_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o every_o one_o in_o spain_n will_v have_v mass_n in_o his_o house_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o moderate_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n do_v bind_v the_o head_n also_o whereat_o buzz_v be_v raise_v he_o make_v a_o sign_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o add_v that_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o not_o of_o coaction_n he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n and_o suit_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v they_o few_o and_o short_a in_o cause_n of_o benefice_n that_o this_o cause_v great_a expense_n hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o confer_v bishopriques_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v say_v that_o base_a and_o unworthy_a person_n be_v promote_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o abuse_v proceed_v from_o prince_n who_o do_v importunate_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o horse-keeper_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v ill_o expound_v the_o spanish_a agent_n complain_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n too_o much_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n over_o hospital_n mountain_n of_o piety_n and_o such_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o sicilia_n against_o the_o privilege_n which_o that_o kingdom_n ancient_o have_v for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o legate_n cause_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v for_o reservation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n these_o thing_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a because_o there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n to_o the_o session_n and_o many_o thing_n unresolued_a especial_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v carry_v with_o ā_o strong_a affection_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n but_o one_o accident_n make_v they_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o rome_n have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o cause_v a_o delay_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o prelate_n his_o holiness_n though_o nothing_o can_v more_o displease_v he_o then_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n as_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n who_o be_v in_o hope_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o end_v in_o december_n notwithstanding_o to_o conceal_v his_o fear_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o prelate_n who_o if_o they_o do_v abhor_v every_o delay_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o long_a and_o incommodious_a abide_n there_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v compel_v they_o or_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n concern_v this_o instance_n and_o show_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o dilation_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n thus_o he_o write_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o permission_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n and_o the_o backwardness_n in_o their_o business_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o delphinus_n nuncio_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v publish_v make_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n incline_v to_o defer_v the_o session_n but_o simoneta_n who_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o head_n then_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o letter_n oppose_v so_o strong_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolve_v and_o he_o send_v advice_n to_o rome_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o absolute_a command_n former_o give_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n only_o to_o give_v verbal_a satisfaction_n to_o other_o encourage_v those_o who_o have_v bad_a intention_n to_o cross_v good_a resolution_n and_o lay_v burden_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o lose_v reputation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o his_o holiness_n simoneta_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o event_n for_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n of_o moment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v establish_v together_o with_o the_o elevonth_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o communion_n have_v less_o difficulty_n than_o be_v believe_v it_o do_v not_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o propose_v because_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a this_o be_v impugn_a by_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o remissive_a part_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n whole_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperialist_n because_o the_o fault_n do_v not_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o they_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v without_o the_o clause_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o the_o legate_n think_v will_v cause_v a_o delay_n of_o the_o session_n do_v refuse_v the_o ambassador_n protest_v that_o see_v so_o small_a esteem_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o either_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n until_o his_o majesty_n advise_v hereof_o have_v give_v those_o order_n that_o befit_v the_o imperial_a
so_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o the_o perturber_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la will_v neither_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o receive_v the_o admonition_n with_o silence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o general_a but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v offend_v his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o for_o christian_a charity_n which_o as_o it_o require_v patience_n in_o wrong_n commit_v against_o one_o self_n so_o it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n who_o divine_a majesty_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v touch_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o condemn_v of_o petulancy_n jacobus_n gilbertus_n of_o nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliffe_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n bishop_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n one_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o better_a ground_n then_o consider_v well_o and_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a government_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o other_o have_v judicious_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v abandon_v the_o same_o government_n yea_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o also_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n but_o a_o external_a assistance_n also_o though_o invisible_a to_o we_o which_o do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v away_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v institute_v also_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a from_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o these_o he_o have_v best_o owe_v a_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v he_o immediate_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v â—ord_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o list_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a distribution_n which_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o supreme_a shall_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v a_o law_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n only_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o cardinal_n varminese_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o granata_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o superfluous_o not_o to_o say_v pernicious_o meaning_n laynez_n and_o therefore_o that_o aliffe_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o whisper_n beginning_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o prelate_n simoneta_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o cava_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o admonish_a aliffe_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n he_o quiet_v the_o noise_n but_o he_o continue_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v varmiense_n interrupt_v he_o again_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o make_v a_o formal_a discourse_n to_o the_o father_n concern_v that_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o true_a bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v congregat_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o advise_v the_o father_n to_o abstain_v from_o speak_v thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o scaudall_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v these_o question_n aliffe_n desire_v to_o reply_v but_o simoneta_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o prelate_n do_v pacify_v he_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v autonius_n maria_n saluiaâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o saint_n papulo_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v partly_o to_o accord_v the_o opinion_n but_o principal_o to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o congregation_n do_v quiet_o end_v and_o that_o word_n of_o humanity_n and_o reverence_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o of_o december_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n lorraine_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o speak_v at_o large_a say_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o unto_o one_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o unity_n and_o that_o peter_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n do_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o great_a memory_n in_o recil_v the_o place_n word_n by_o word_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o episcopal_a order_n the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o specify_v that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o enlarge_n himself_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o judicial_a of_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n to_o separate_v the_o disobedient_a from_o the_o body_n thereof_o then_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o opinion_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n leo_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o clear_o be_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ascribe_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o say_v they_o be_v congregat_v
proportion_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n &_o in_o lent_n on_o fast_v day_n and_o in_o advent_a and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a 10._o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v auditor_n 11._o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o conuentuall_a prior_n shall_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o institute_v a_o hospital_n so_o that_o the_o ancient_a school_n and_o hospitality_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o monastery_n 12._o that_o bishop_n parish_n priest_n abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n unable_a to_o perform_v their_o charge_n shall_v receive_v coadjutor_n or_o leave_v their_o benefice_n 13._o that_o concern_v the_o catechism_n and_o summarie_a instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n 14._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o of_o benefice_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a a_o new_a division_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a decree_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o regular_a benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o regular_o and_o secular_a to_o secular_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o now_o have_v two_o or_o more_o shall_v retain_v that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v within_o a_o short_a time_n or_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 16._o that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o note_n of_o avarice_n from_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o be_v take_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o the_o curate_n with_o two_o clerk_n or_o more_o may_v have_v whereon_o to_o live_v and_o maintain_v hospitality_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o unite_n benefice_n or_o assign_v ten_o unto_o they_o or_o where_o that_o can_v be_v do_v the_o prince_n may_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o collection_n impose_v upon_o the_o parish_n 17._o that_o in_o parish_n mass_n the_o gospel_n be_v expound_v clear_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o parish-priest_n make_v together_o with_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v in_o latin_a public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n likewise_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o other_o hour_n spiritual_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o same_o language_n 18._o that_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v renew_v 19_o that_o before_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n 20._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n benefice_n may_v not_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o vicar_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o within_o the_o term_n of_o six_o month_n otherwise_o that_o the_o collation_n may_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o next_o superior_a and_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o pope_n 21._o that_o the_o mandate_n of_o provision_n expectative_n regress_n resignation_n in_o confidence_n and_o commendae_n be_v revoke_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n 22._o that_o the_o resignation_n in_o favour_n be_v whole_o exterminate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o election_n of_o one_o self_n or_o a_o demand_v of_o a_o successor_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n 23._o that_o simple_a priory_n from_o which_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o assign_v to_o a_o perpetual_a vicar_n with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o tithe_n or_o of_o other_o renenue_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n at_o the_o first_o vacancy_n 24._o that_o benefice_n unto_o which_o no_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v annex_v may_v have_v some_o spiritual_a cure_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chapter_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n because_o no_o benefice_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v without_o a_o office_n 25._o that_o pension_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o benefice_n and_o those_o abolish_v which_o be_v impose_v already_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o in_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n 26._o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n all_o exemption_n be_v take_v away_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o order_n and_o monastery_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o those_o who_o make_v general_a chapter_n to_o who_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o a_o lawful_a title_n but_o yet_o with_o provision_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o correction_n 27._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o use_v jurisdiction_n and_o handle_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n concern_v the_o diocese_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n may_v reside_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o good_a conversation_n learned_a and_o at_o the_o least_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n not_o give_v they_o the_o free_a disposition_n of_o their_o good_n before_o that_o time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v counselor_n to_o bishop_n 28_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n consanguinity_n and_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v observe_v or_o reform_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispense_v therein_o but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o public_a good_a 29._o that_o in_o regard_n many_o trouble_n have_v rise_v by_o mean_n of_o image_n the_o synod_n will_v make_v provision_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v they_o and_o that_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n if_o any_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v concern_v indulgence_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o company_n or_o confraternity_n 30._o that_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a penance_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n forgrievous_a &_o public_a offence_n be_v restore_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n as_o also_o fasting_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o sorrow_n and_o public_a prayer_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 31._o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o decree_v for_o every_o sort_n of_o offence_n or_o contumacy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a and_o in_o which_o the_o offender_n do_v persevere_v after_o admonition_n 32._o that_o to_o abbreviate_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o suit_n of_o law_n for_o benefice_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v blemish_v the_o distinction_n of_o petitorie_a and_o possessory_a new_o invent_v in_o those_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v away_o nomination_n of_o university_n abolish_v and_o a_o commandment_n give_v to_o bishop_n to_o give_v benefice_n not_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v they_o but_o to_o those_o that_o avoid_v they_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o and_o their_o merit_n will_v be_v know_v if_o after_o their_o degree_n receive_v in_o the_o university_n they_o shall_v have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o preach_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n 33._o that_o there_o be_v a_o suit_n for_o a_o benefice_n a_o economique_a may_v be_v create_v and_o arbitrator_n elect_v by_o the_o litigant_n which_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v nominate_v and_o that_o these_o may_v determine_v the_o controversy_n within_o six_o month_n and_o that_o no_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o they_o 34_o that_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o provincial_n once_o in_o every_o three_o year_n and_o the_o general_n if_o the_o ere_o be_v none_o impediment_n every_o ten_o year_n the_o first_o of_o januarie_n vintimiglia_n arrive_v in_o rome_n have_v make_v the_o journey_n rome_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n in_o rome_n in_o seven_o day_n he_o present_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v his_o credence_n relate_v the_o cogitation_n and_o diverse_a end_n and_o humour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o good_a servant_n of_o his_o holiness_n think_v the_o difficulty_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v the_o pope_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o vintimiglia_n
be_v not_o bind_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o february_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v to_o trent_n have_v remain_v five_o day_n in_o ispruc_n which_o he_o send_v in_o continual_a return_v the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n return_v negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o minister_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o defer_v any_o long_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o labour_v therein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o order_n which_o be_v in_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o cardinal_n do_v publish_v these_o letter_n purposely_o in_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o contrary_a commission_n but_o the_o papalin_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o find_v what_o business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o resolution_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o seventeen_o article_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o count_n frederick_n massei_n who_o come_v from_o ispruc_n but_o the_o day_n before_o relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v every_o day_n in_o private_a conferrence_n more_o than_o two_o hour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o frenchman_n make_v show_v to_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n and_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o dutch_a divine_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o staphilus_n only_a who_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o residence_n and_o canisius_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o when_o go_v to_o see_v the_o library_n they_o overtake_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n who_o demand_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o abbot_n of_o claneval_n who_o be_v first_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v then_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o latin_a forty_o year_n have_v i_o endure_v this_o generation_n and_o have_v always_o find_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o will_n but_o lorraine_n in_o visit_v the_o legate_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o well_o and_o zealous_o affect_v towards_o the_o counsel_n desire_v it_o may_v produce_v some_o fruit_n and_o that_o if_o occasion_n be_v he_o will_v assist_v in_o person_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v which_o may_v not_o diminish_v his_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o bear_v exceed_v great_a reverence_n nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o touch_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o in_o private_a he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v govern_v with_o that_o wisdom_n as_o be_v convenient_a it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o sudden_a and_o prosperous_a end_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o strong_a reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v continue_v to_o cross_v as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a scandal_n will_v ensue_v that_o his_o majesty_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n come_v thither_o with_o design_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o point_n on_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o oppose_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n of_o trent_n to_o obtain_v in_o council_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o holy_a matter_n the_o relaxation_n of_o other_o precept_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n indispensable_a and_o how_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v they_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a occasion_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n by_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n assay_v also_o to_o unite_v the_o german_n with_o the_o frenchman_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o negotiation_n only_o for_o he_o treat_v a_o marriage_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o arch_a duke_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o another_o between_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o thing_n as_o domestical_a do_v touch_v prince_n more_o near_o than_o the_o public_a after_o the_o return_n of_o lorraine_n the_o congregation_n continue_v james_n alan_n a_o french_a divine_a enter_v likewise_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n and_o say_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o distribute_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o need_v require_v according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n he_o extrol_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v it_o the_o second_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v be_v sick_a a_o few_o die_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n die_v day_n pass_v to_o another_o life_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o many_o mutation_n in_o council_n the_o legate_n do_v present_o send_v advice_n hereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o seripando_n who_o remain_v prime_a legate_n beside_o the_o common_a letter_n write_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a his_o holiness_n will_v send_v another_o legate_n his_o superior_a to_o govern_v the_o council_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v pope_n the_o three_o legate_n remain_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o prime_a legate_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v as_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remove_v he_o absolute_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n write_v a_o part_n also_o that_o his_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o other_o notable_a abuse_n desire_v leave_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n herein_o and_o that_o general_o in_o all_o polonia_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n more_o service_n in_o those_o quarter_n than_o he_o can_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n but_o simoneta_n desirous_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n hope_v to_o guide_v it_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n consider_v that_o seripando_n be_v satiate_v with_o it_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o varmiense_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n fit_a to_o bele_z he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a state_n every_o novity_n will_v shake_v it_o much_o and_o therefore_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v without_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o promise_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o those_o day_n advice_n come_v from_o rome_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o rota_n be_v refuse_v and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o auditor_n tell_v his_o proctor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n this_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n not_o only_o among_o the_o spaniard_n but_o all_o the_o oltramontanes_n also_o complain_v that_o in_o rome_n calumny_n and_o infamy_n be_v raise_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o absolute_o adhere_v to_o their_o will_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o three_o rank_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o five_o article_n all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o sixth_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o some_o
that_o kingdom_n will_v prosper_v where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disobedience_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n until_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n do_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o heretic_n with_o all_o their_o force_n in_o defence_n whereof_o the_o frenchman_n say_v that_o the_o tribulation_n continual_o support_v by_o all_o france_n and_o the_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o action_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o regard_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v which_o be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o lawâ—_n allege_v that_o of_o romulus_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a law_n of_o all_o but_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o esteem_v and_o the_o king_n be_v blame_v above_o all_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o the_o time_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a free_a general_a or_o nationall_n council_n will_v cause_v the_o establishment_n of_o tranquillity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v put_v in_o alternation_n with_o a_o nationall_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n and_o of_o guise_n shall_v be_v name_v among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o synod_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v trouble_v among_o themselves_o for_o a_o small_a cause_n which_o do_v give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n friar_z peter_n sota_n about_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o soto_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o time_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n do_v dictate_v and_o subscribe_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o point_n controvert_v in_o council_n and_o do_v particulary_a exhort_v his_o holiness_n to_o consent_v that_o residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o friar_n ludovicus_n sotus_n his_o companion_n keep_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o who_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o friend_n begann_v to_o spread_v it_o this_o cause_v much_o speech_n some_o be_v move_v with_o the_o action_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n other_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o braganza_n simoneta_n labour_v to_o get_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n which_o do_v increase_v curiosity_n and_o make_v they_o publish_v the_o more_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o these_o opinion_n be_v encourage_v by_o this_o accident_n the_o spaniard_n do_v often_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n where_o granata_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o present_a and_o past_a occurrence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o leria_n and_o patti_n be_v depart_v he_o say_v these_o be_v forlorn_a man_n who_o like_v to_o animal_n suffer_v the_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n and_o opinion_n of_o another_o who_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o number_n add_v that_o if_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o proceed_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v little_a good_a can_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o nation_n the_o count_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o that_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n begin_v from_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n onelymay_v propose_v and_o from_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v special_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n which_o be_v well_o settle_v the_o residue_n will_v be_v provide_v for_o with_o ease_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o papalin_n be_v displease_v to_o see_v that_o the_o spaniard_n their_o opposite_n do_v never_o go_v from_o the_o count_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o oneenter_v new_a in_o a_o place_n where_o be_v contrary_a faction_n every_o one_o hope_v to_o gain_v he_o the_o legate_n also_o do_v strive_v to_o put_v he_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o king_n subject_n who_o they_o call_v their_o well-willer_n because_o they_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v a_o good_a office_n and_o as_o they_o say_v undeceive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o employ_v also_o herein_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n who_o have_v much_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v often_o with_o he_o because_o those_o king_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o interest_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v cunning_o because_o he_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n lie_v before_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n minister_n have_v suggest_v to_o he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o 22._o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n draw_v near_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o day_n before_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o prorogation_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n do_v propose_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o until_o the_o three_o of_o june_n but_o lorraine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o all_o christendom_n to_o prorogue_v the_o session_n so_o often_o and_o never_o to_o hold_v it_o which_o will_v be_v increase_v also_o if_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o afterward_o defer_v again_o therefore_o see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o handle_v concern_v residence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n be_v resolve_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a day_n but_o to_o expect_v until_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n and_o then_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o time_n because_o the_o progress_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v then_o more_o plain_o appear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n not_o to_o loose_v time_n voice_n may_v be_v give_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n before_o the_o end_n whereof_o cardinal_n morone_n will_v be_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n with_o ample_a resolution_n whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o diligence_n use_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v that_o opinion_n that_o it_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o day_n to_o celebrate_v the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v prefix_v the_o twenty_o of_o may._n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v antonius_n chierelia_n bishop_n of_o budua_n who_o in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v the_o father_n with_o some_o witty_a conceit_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o add_v some_o merry_a prophecy_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a part_n do_v then_o also_o deliver_v one_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n he_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o trent_n have_v be_v favour_v and_o elect_v for_o the_o city_n in_o which_o the_o general_a concord_n of_o christendom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o be_v make_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhospitalitie_n thereof_o will_v short_o incur_v a_o general_a hatred_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o great_a discord_n the_o sense_n be_v cover_v with_o diverse_a enigma_n in_o a_o poetical_a prophetical_a form_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v lorraine_n have_v obtain_v the_o general_a consent_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n the_o papalin_n grow_v jealous_a who_o consider_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o the_o day_n before_o by_o those_o who_o meet_v he_o and_o now_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o opinion_n think_v it_o not_o only_o a_o indignity_n to_o the_o legate_n but_o a_o entrance_n also_o to_o break_v the_o decree_n that_o only_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v and_o they_o speak_v public_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v well_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o he_o prolong_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n and_o hinder_v the_o journey_n to_o bolonia_n but_o lorraine_n not_o care_v what_o be_v say_v in_o trent_n and_o intend_v his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v a_o gentleman_n to_o he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o article_n put_v into_o consultation_n by_o his_o majesty_n emperor_n lorraine_n send_v a_o gentleman_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o
do_v happen_v she_o will_v subject_v both_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o cloqnent_a oration_n to_o 〈…〉_o use_v the_o queen_n for_o send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassadout_n to_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o promise_v that_o she_o will_v never_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o answer_v thanks_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n some_o laugh_v because_o the_o negotiation_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o private_a person_n not_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o marvel_v that_o she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o catholic_a subject_n to_o send_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v believe_v this_o be_v beg_v and_o extotâ—ed_v from_o she_o because_o she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v like_o a_o prince_n in_o regard_n she_o have_v ever_o many_o catholic_n about_o she_o the_o secretary_n of_o lorraine_n be_v return_v who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v he_o of_o the_o imputation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n who_o the_o pope_n receive_v with_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o seem_v to_o believe_v his_o exposition_n and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o contentious_a matterâ—_n shall_v be_v omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o order_n and_o residence_n not_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o reformation_n only_o treat_v on_o lorraine_n impart_v this_o letter_n to_o 〈…〉_o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v to_o begin_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o return_n of_o morone_n where_o with_o he_o be_v distaste_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mock_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o join_v this_o with_o the_o advice_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o morone_n speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v hinder_v it_o more_o than_o other_o he_o complain_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o liberty_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o resolution_n of_o every_o little_a particular_a be_v make_v aâ—_n rome_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o the_o gardinall_n m_o 〈…〉_o and_o himself_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a to_o know_v what_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o ho_o 〈…〉_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v disparched_a from_o trent_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o legaâ—s_n for_o every_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o sometime_o 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v hever_o be_v know_v 〈…〉_o what_o resolution_n or_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o hereat_o because_o the_o thing_n go_v so_o apparent_a and_o public_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v deny_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lorraine_n full_a of_o these_o â—ll_a satisfaction_n be_v call_v the_o 〈…〉_o consultation_n to_o treat_v of_o begin_n the_o congregation_n because_o morone_n have_v which_o 〈…〉_o will_v be_v in_o trent_n within_o eight_o day_n 〈…〉_o t_o party_n steel_n a_o good_a while_o without_o speak_v one_o word_n &_o afterward_o enter_v into_o compliment_n they_o 〈…〉_o from_o another_o without_o talk_v of_o the_o bus_fw-la 〈…〉_o sse_o the_o proctor_n 〈…〉_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o trent_n they_o dessire_v the_o ambassador_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o congregation_n which_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v lansae_fw-la reply_v that_o they_o 〈…〉_o la_fw-fr 〈…〉_o spor_fw-la 〈…〉_o have_v do_v and_v it_o in_o reverence_n not_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o legate_n for_o judge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolive_a that_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o council_n this_o make_v the_o legate_n aâ—_n per_fw-la their_o perpose_v to_o expect_v morone_n and_o appoint_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o fourteen_o the_o of_o may_n to_o handle_v the_o abuse_n 〈…〉_o where_o lorraine_n give_v his_o voice_n 〈…〉_o the_o first_o point_n which_o susâ—rage_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n in_o deliver_v his_o susâ—rage_n afterward_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o abuse_n 〈…〉_o ring_z in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o right_o more_o 〈…〉_o gh_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o rome_n he_o begain_v with_o france_n not_o spâ—ring_v the_o king_n he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o concordate_n say_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n be_v divide_v between_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n f_o 〈…〉_o scaree_o forbear_v to_o say_v as_o the_o prey_n be_v divide_v among_o hunter_n he_o dislike_v that_o the_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n all_o the_o nomination_n of_o prelature_n and_o that_o cardinal_n do_v possess_v bishop_n 〈…〉_o also_o the_o vaccord_n late_o make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o hugonot_n but_o leave_v france_n he_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o di_o 〈…〉_o that_o no_o cardinal_n be_v without_o a_o bishopric_n yea_o without_o 〈…〉_o how_o 〈…〉_o charge_n be_v incompatible_a that_o the_o invention_n of_o commendaes_n union_n for_o life_n administration_n by_o which_o against_o all_o law_n many_o benefic_n 〈…〉_o with_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o king_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n he_o often_o allead_v 〈…〉_o that_o place_n of_o saine_fw-la p_o 〈…〉_o take_v heed_n of_o error_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v and_o one_o shall_v reap_v only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v soâ—ed_v he_o speak_v much_o against_o dispen_a 〈…〉_o by_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o law_n be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o against_o many_o other_o abuse_n and_o with_o such_o cloquened_a that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a congregation_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o take_v by_o the_o papalin_n simoneta_n do_v open_o treat_n with_o 〈◊〉_d preiats_n 〈…〉_o say_v he_o speak_v like_o the_o lu._n 〈…〉_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n wherewith_o lo_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o memory_n be_v speak_v except_o 〈…〉_o oblique_o use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v un_fw-mi 〈…〉_o by_o lorraine_n in_o this_o inter_fw-la iâ—_n cardinal_n morone_n have_v his_o dispatch_n in_o write_v from_o the_o emperor_n very_o general_a termeâ—_n that_o bee_n will_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o lutheran_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o lutheran_n and_o hope_n against_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o will_v remain_v at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pass_v further_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o noâ—_n to_o be_v make_v without_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o because_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sudden_a 〈…〉_o much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n 〈…〉_o many_o that_o be_v will_v â—est_v satisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n in_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n that_o the_o reformation_n 〈…〉_o trent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v desire_v they_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o he_o and_o france_n concern_v this_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n make_v i_o have_v relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v register_v in_o public_a monument_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o fame_n then_o diwlge_v in_o trent_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n more_o secret_a matter_n and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a emperor_n the_o secret_a negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n with_o the_o emperor_n end_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a and_o important_a interest_n which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v impossible_a the_o council_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o end_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v desire_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n thing_n desire_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o french_a king_n neither_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n nor_o any_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v ever_o consent_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n every_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v remain_v in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o reform_v other_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o every_o one_o demand_v reformation_n and_o yet_o when_o any_o article_n thereof_o be_v propose_v more_o do_v oppose_v then_o favour_v it_o that_o every_o one_o think_v of_o himself_o only_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o respect_n of_o another_o that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n a_o minister_n of_o his_o design_n not_o think_v whether_o other_o will_v remain_v offend_v for_o it_o for_o who_o it_o
the_o council_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o whereof_o though_o he_o see_v no_o effect_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o impart_v unto_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a affair_n and_o especial_o that_o in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v more_o good_a than_o another_o add_v that_o more_o mischief_n have_v ensue_v but_o for_o his_o mediation_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a he_o send_v musottus_n unto_o he_o also_o by_o post_n to_o inform_v he_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n complain_v of_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o magnify_v his_o own_o great_a patience_n and_o modesty_n and_o desire_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o next_o sunday_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o equal_a place_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n order_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o the_o papalin_n call_v amorevoli_n say_v that_o if_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o dissolution_n they_o desire_v it_o shall_v rather_o happen_v for_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v rector_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o justify_v his_o holiness_n in_o that_o and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o frenchman_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o last_o of_o june_n the_o count_n have_v assemble_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o many_o italian_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o chapel_n not_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o any_o disturbance_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o right_n of_o his_o king_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n order_n that_o since_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o chapel_n again_o the_o frenchman_n will_v protest_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o term_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o king_n the_o prelate_n answer_v that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o this_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o holiness_n service_n and_o not_o fail_v to_o hold_v esteem_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n as_o far_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o the_o count_n pray_v they_o again_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o all_o which_o may_v happen_v in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v that_o himself_o will_v come_v prepare_v also_o and_o know_v that_o the_o frenchman_n can_v take_v but_o three_o course_n either_o against_o the_o legate_n or_o against_o the_o king_n or_o against_o he_o the_o ambassador_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o answer_n for_o all_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o so_o great_a disorder_n may_v not_o happen_v who_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o execute_v the_o pope_n command_n which_o be_v precise_a and_o without_o any_o reservation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o count_n to_o do_v it_o whensoever_o he_o will_v request_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n protest_v to_o they_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o show_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o matter_n be_v and_o what_o a_o ruin_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o all_o christendom_n and_o with_o the_o crucifix_n in_o hand_n will_v cry_v misericordia_fw-la persuade_v the_o father_n and_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v so_o fearful_a a_o schism_n and_o cry_v he_o that_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o christendom_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n hope_v he_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o every_o one_o the_o legate_n move_v herewith_o persuade_v the_o count_n to_o be_v content_a that_o no_o chapel_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o sunday_n nor_o any_o procession_n make_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o send_v the_o pope_n advise_v of_o all_o continual_a congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n the_o spaniard_n sometime_o give_v hope_n he_o will_v be_v content_a and_o sometime_o make_v instance_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n order_n for_o the_o incense_n and_o pax._n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v resolve_v to_o protest_v and_o depart_v and_o say_v open_o that_o they_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o legate_n be_v but_o mere_a nor_o against_o the_o king_n of_o spanic_n or_o the_o count_n his_o ambassador_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v prosecute_v their_o cause_n nor_o against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o they_o will_v always_o honour_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o the_o prejudice_n and_o innovation_n come_v as_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n and_o give_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o another_o cause_n also_o appeal_n unto_o the_o future_a pope_n lawful_o elect_v and_o to_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n threaten_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o celebrate_v a_o nationall_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o frenchman_n apart_o do_v common_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v protestation_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o carry_v himself_o for_o pope_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o election_n for_o simony_n intimate_v particular_o the_o obligation_n which_o cardinal_n caraffa_n have_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n elect_v the_o prenchman_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v lawful_o elect_v with_o promise_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o that_o cardinal_n send_v afterward_o to_o the_o catholic_a king_n pretend_v it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o assumption_n as_o also_o another_o obligation_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n than_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a oration_n in_o latin_a and_o a_o protestation_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o make_v yet_o it_o be_v print_v and_o be_v show_v by_o the_o frenchman_n and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v recite_v to_o relate_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v not_o beside_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o what_o the_o french_a say_v only_o but_o what_o opinion_n they_o bring_v to_o the_o council_n he_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o that_o council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o mean_n of_o francis_n protestation_n the_o protestation_n and_o charles_n brothers_z french_a king_n they_o the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n be_v sorry_a they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n dignity_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v know_v to_o whosoever_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o place_n themselves_o ought_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o former_a general_a counsel_n have_v follow_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n that_o now_o the_o mutation_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o father_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o liberty_n will_v not_o have_v deprive_v any_o prince_n of_o his_o possession_n nor_o by_o the_o catholic_a king_n so_o near_o ally_v in_o amity_n and_o kindred_n with_o their_o king_n but_o by_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n have_v give_v his_o elder_a son_n a_o stone_n and_o for_o fish_n a_o serpent_n to_o wound_v with_o one_o sting_n the_o king_n and_o the_o french_a church_n together_o that_o pius_n 4._o do_v sow_v seed_n of_o discord_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o king_n who_o be_v in_o amity_n change_v by_o force_n and_o injustice_n the_o order_n of_o sit_v always_o use_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o last_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o lateran_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o counsel_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o disturb_v the_o amity_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o the_o council_n be_v
ab_fw-la ove_z the_o pope_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v learned_a to_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a matter_n whereas_o this_o his_o successor_n and_o no_o imitator_n do_v pretend_v to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v honour_n from_o king_n that_o by_o the_o divine_a nationall_n and_o civil_a law_n account_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o elder_a son_n both_o in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n but_o pius_n do_v refuse_v to_o prefer_v the_o elder_a king_n before_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v long_o after_o he_o that_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n will_v not_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o solomon_n and_o pius_n the_o four_o with_o out_z respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o pippin_n charles_n lewis_n and_o of_o other_o king_n of_o france_n do_v pretend_v with_o his_o decree_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o king_n that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o king_n take_v his_o most_o ancient_a possession_n from_o he_o and_o pronounce_v against_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o pupil_n and_o widow_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n when_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v celebrate_v have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o pius_n have_v without_o that_o council_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a take_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o orator_n of_o a_o king_n a_o pupil_n not_o cite_v send_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o synod_n that_o to_o the_o end_n provision_n may_v not_o be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o have_v use_v diligence_n to_o conceal_v his_o decree_n commance_v the_o legate_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o keep_v it_o secret_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v consider_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o pope_n and_o whether_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o force_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o pius_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o law_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o print_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n nothing_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o father_n or_o publish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o send_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v protest_v only_o against_o that_o pius_n the_o four_o adore_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v only_o to_o obey_v this_o man_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v always_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o father_n but_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v in_o trent_n but_o in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o decree_v publish_v be_v rather_o of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n in_o conclusion_n he_o command_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o return_v when_o god_n shall_v restore_v the_o due_a form_n and_o liberty_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o king_n receive_v his_o due_a place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o protest_v for_o the_o count_n consider_v final_o that_o howsoever_o the_o spanish_a party_n be_v great_a in_o number_n of_o prelate_n than_o the_o french_a yet_o because_o the_o dependent_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v on_o this_o side_n when_o they_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v now_o know_v that_o a_o dispatch_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n think_v fit_a he_o shall_v desist_v until_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o new_a order_n come_v and_o therefore_o join_v with_o the_o french_a his_o side_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a therefore_o incline_v to_o a_o composition_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ambassador_n and_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n interpose_v after_o many_o difficulty_n they_o agree_v that_o neither_o incense_n nor_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o public_a ceremony_n until_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v come_v this_o accord_n displease_v the_o pope_n dependent_n who_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o that_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n as_o also_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o trent_n and_o nor_o see_v how_o the_o council_n can_v either_o proceed_v or_o be_v end_v desire_v the_o interruption_n as_o the_o lesser_a evil_n that_o the_o discord_n may_v not_o increase_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o receive_v advice_n of_o this_o composition_n do_v take_v it_o ill_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o fear_n that_o the_o discord_n may_v not_o be_v make_v great_a and_o some_o evil_a enode_n and_o the_o spanish_a minister_n in_o italy_n do_v all_o blame_n the_o count_n for_o let_v slip_n so_o favourable_a a_o occasion_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n this_o controversy_n be_v compose_v the_o legate_n intent_n upon_o the_o celebration_n remoove_v how_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o point_n for_o the_o next_o session_n be_v remoove_v of_o the_o session_n because_o the_o time_n approach_v consult_v what_o may_v 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n lorraine_n propose_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o two_o article_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v to_o passionate_a and_z concern_v bishos_n to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o some_o of_o the_o papalin_n this_o seem_v a_o good_a remedy_n but_o to_o other_o not_o who_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o form_n last_o compose_v do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v wonder_v why_o his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o rest_v content_a have_v the_o same_o power_n give_v he_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v which_o will_v have_v give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o heretic_n beside_o the_o spaniard_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v little_a hope_n hereafter_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o any_o thing_n whence_o infinite_a difficulty_n will_v arise_v in_o other_o matter_n also_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n will_v require_v that_o those_o article_n shall_v be_v declare_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n offer_v that_o the_o frenchman_n shall_v not_o require_v it_o and_o so_o to_o labour_v with_o the_o spaniard_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v content_a add_v that_o in_o case_n the_o legate_n will_v do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o italian_n who_o do_v with_o too_o much_o passion_n oppose_v the_o other_o all_o will_v be_v compose_v and_o very_o fit_o order_v camefrom_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v in_o council_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v because_o he_o see_v the_o mayor_n part_n be_v incline_v to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o fear_v that_o something_o may_v be_v determine_v which_o may_v make_v his_o concord_n with_o the_o protestant_n more_o difficult_a the_o ambassador_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o legate_n in_o conformity_n hereof_o as_o also_o with_o lorraine_n and_o other_o principal_a prelate_n do_v cause_v this_o article_n to_o be_v omit_v as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n but_o first_o they_o make_v many_o consultation_n about_o it_o admit_v unto_o they_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o have_v most_o follower_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o that_o they_o may_v so_o dispose_v of_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o may_v rest_v content_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o abuse_n be_v give_v forth_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n do_v sharp_o oppose_v this_o particular_a that_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v examine_v the_o person_n promote_v to_o bishoprike_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o subject_n because_o authority_n be_v indirect_o give_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o king_n nomination_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v demand_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v show_v they_o do_v not_o câ—re_o whether_o it_o be_v decree_v or_o not_o whereupon_o the_o popish_a prelate_n who_o think_v it_o as_o diminution_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v that_o all_o that_o point_n may_v be_v omit_v especial_o because_o in_o the_o five_o session_n sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o other_o oppose_v hot_o a_o conclusion_n be_v make_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v defor_v until_o the_o next_o
give_v by_o the_o legate_n make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o country_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n contradict_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propose_v and_o propose_v other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v this_o distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v speech_n of_o nation_n in_o council_n and_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o count_n retire_v but_o say_v that_o diverse_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n counsel_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cause_v contradiction_n add_v that_o the_o few_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v whereat_o varmiense_n seem_v to_o wonder_n lorraine_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o marvel_v mind_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o see_v not_o in_o he_o that_o heat_n and_o desire_v of_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o at_o other_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n therein_o but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o not_o only_o nothing_o perfect_a or_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v in_o council_n but_o that_o every_o enterprise_n in_o that_o business_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o persuade_v also_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n total_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o particular_a know_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v that_o contentment_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n first_o of_o all_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o july_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o desire_v a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v read_v the_o article_n exhibit_v they_o have_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o note_v other_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v according_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n do_v hold_v a_o diet_n in_o vienna_n to_o handle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n they_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v present_v other_o consideration_n also_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o add_v eight_o article_n to_o those_o propose_v by_o they_o 1_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o the_o imperialist_n add_v 8._o article_n more_o durable_a reformation_n of_o the_o conclave_n may_v be_v make_v in_o council_n 2._o that_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o free_a and_o firm_a consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o commendaes_n and_o coadiutories_n with_o future_a succession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v reform_v 5._o that_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o reform_v missal_n brevidry_n agend_n and_o gradual_n not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o church_n 6._o that_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 7._o that_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v know_v 8._o that_o conseruator_n may_v not_o be_v give_v in_o profane_a matter_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o legate_n they_o note_v many_o thing_n part_v whereof_o as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o omit_v those_o of_o importance_n be_v that_o cardinal_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v create_v by_o elector_n of_o all_o country_n that_o the_o provision_n against_o pension_n reservation_n and_o regress_n shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o future_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o secular_a affair_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastique_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n may_v not_o be_v cross_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o not_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o cause_n of_o subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v except_v the_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o legate_n as_o the_o doubt_v move_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a demand_n for_o change_n of_o rite_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o relaxation_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la may_v come_v from_o the_o diet_n in_o vienna_n the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o frenchman_n give_v their_o observation_n the_o essential_a whereof_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n may_v not_o exceed_v four_o and_o frenchman_n the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n twenty_o and_o that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v create_v until_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o of_o one_o diocese_n nor_o more_o than_o eight_o of_o one_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o the_o nephew_n or_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o cardinal_n live_v may_v not_o be_v choose_v that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n be_v equal_a their_o revenue_n may_v be_v equal_a also_o that_o none_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n unknowen_a to_o the_o good_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o benefice_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o at_o this_o present_a may_v choose_v and_o keep_v one_o only_o and_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prohibit_v to_o confer_v benefice_n only_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n because_o the_o law_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o stranger_n without_o exception_n to_o have_v office_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o france_n that_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o voluntary_o nor_o by_o compulsion_n that_o power_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n that_o to_o take_v away_o suit_n for_o benefice_n prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n expectative_n and_o other_o unlawful_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n may_v be_v expound_v so_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o function_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o order_n that_o the_o pension_n already_o impose_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a that_o in_o cause_n of_o patronage_n the_o ancient_a institution_n in_o france_n may_v not_o be_v change_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o possessory_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o last_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o petitorie_a for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n or_o a_o long_a possession_n that_o the_o law_n of_o france_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v that_o the_o possessory_a may_v beiudge_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o petitorie_a by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o may_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n before_o he_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o for_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v first_o entire_o reform_v in_o this_o session_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n
principal_a point_n be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n ought_v we_o also_o to_o continue_v fast_v &_o lament_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 150._o year_n part_n since_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o for_o this_o end_n only_o they_o have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o the_o lateran_n to_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n &_o final_o to_o this_o second_o what_o their_o demand_n be_v john_n gerson_n ambassador_n in_o that_o of_o constance_n the_o oration_n of_o petrus_n danesius_n ambassador_n in_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n of_o guido_n faber_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o this_o second_o do_v testify_v in_o which_o nothing_o be_v demand_v but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o must_v still_o fast_o and_o lament_v not_o seventie_o year_n but_o two_o hundred_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o three_o hundred_o and_o many_o more_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o give_v one_o thing_n in_o payment_n for_o another_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o great_a bundle_n of_o reformation_n propose_v the_o month_n before_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o see_v few_o thing_n in_o it_o befit_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o many_o thing_n contrary_a that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o plaster_n of_o isaias_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n but_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o make_v it_o raw_a though_o heal_v before_o that_o these_o addition_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v prince_n be_v without_o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o do_v make_v a_o way_n to_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v make_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v not_o only_o not_o displease_v the_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o judge_v charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o nine_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n he_o add_v taht_v the_o bishop_n have_v with_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a or_o concordate_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v defend_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o late_a king_n since_o that_o the_o decretal_n substitute_v in_o place_n of_o they_o have_v derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o age_n will_v reduce_v those_o law_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n into_o observation_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n nor_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o those_o law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o reside_v all_o the_o year_n and_o to_o preach_v every_o day_n not_o only_o nine_o month_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o last_o session_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o live_v in_o sobriety_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v the_o use_n only_o and_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o distribute_v they_o or_o rather_o to_o render_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v owner_n of_o they_o and_o he_o proceed_v in_o name_v other_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o like_a ironical_a manner_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o jest_v at_o they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o king_n the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v always_o forbid_v pension_n resignation_n in_o favour_n or_o with_o regress_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n annat_n prevention_n and_o to_o litigate_v for_o the_o possessory_a before_o any_o but_o the_o king_n judge_n or_o for_o the_o propriety_n or_o other_o cause_n civil_a or_o criminal_a out_o of_o france_n and_o forbid_v also_o the_o hinder_v of_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n or_o to_o hinder_v that_o the_o king_n founder_n and_o patron_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n though_o ecclesiastical_a of_o his_o subject_n for_o instant_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o king_n marvel_v at_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o they_o the_o father_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n assemble_v only_o to_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n not_o regard_v this_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o reform_v those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v though_o they_o be_v stiffnecked_a another_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v and_o aught_o without_o any_o admonition_n excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o ordinary_a man_n though_o persevere_v in_o a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n he_o say_v that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o curse_v the_o devil_n or_o micheas_n or_o daniel_n the_o most_o wicked_a king_n and_o yet_o they_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o malediction_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o most_o christian_n if_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n do_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o they_o shall_v that_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n as_o 〈…〉_o they_o do_v oppose_v they_o but_o if_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi the_o prince_n they_o will_v attend_v serious_o to_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n expectch_n it_o will_v be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ble_a to_o the_o king_n who_o do_v command_v they_o the_o ambassador_z 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o king_n name_n afterward_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o king_n demand_n be_v just_a whether_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o they_o to_o make_v order_n for_o themselves_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o â—â—me_n to_o take_v compassion_n not_o upon_o the_o church_n nor_o upon_o france_n but_o upon_o themselves_o the_o father_n their_o dignity_n reputation_n and_o 〈…〉_o s_o which_o can_v do_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n they_o must_v be_v wary_a and_o not_o cry_v when_o christ_n come_v sâ—nd_v we_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o the_o ancient_a reputation_n comp_n 〈…〉_o the_o adversary_n to_o repentance_n and_o reform_v prince_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n who_o do_v not_o imitate_v his_o father_n nor_o his_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o grandfather_n who_o be_v unperfect_a but_o go_v high_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o perfect_a ancestor_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a at_o that_o time_n to_o respect_v the_o next_o predecessor_n though_o very_o learned_a but_o to_o ascend_v as_o far_o as_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n not_o by_o arm_a prince_n to_o the_o war_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n pick_v their_o nail_n at_o home_n but_o with_o prayer_n good_a life_n and_o sincere_a preach_n for_o they_o have_v frame_v themselves_o first_o like_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o chrysostome_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n also_o to_o become_v theodosii_n honorij_fw-la arcadij_fw-la valentiniani_n and_o gratiani_n which_o he_o say_v they_o hope_v for_o and_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o here_o he_o end_v the_o oration_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v do_v anger_n very_o much_o not_o only_o the_o papalin_n but_o the_o other_o prelate_n more_o and_o frenchman_n also_o censure_v be_v censure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v end_v there_o be_v such_o a_o whisper_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v the_o congregation_n some_o do_v tax_v it_o
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
a_o little_a savour_n of_o heresy_n to_o tax_v bishop_n of_o these_o late_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o king_n be_v give_v by_o god_n confute_v it_o as_o heretical_a condemn_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o his_o vicar_n the_o ambassador_n publish_v a_o apology_n in_o answer_n of_o this_o writing_n as_o if_o apology_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o demand_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n principal_o in_o france_n know_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o lamentation_n be_v impute_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o defect_n that_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a deformation_n to_o their_o king_n shall_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o like_o adam_n who_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o company_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o king_n to_o present_v unworthy_a bishop_n but_o a_o great_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o admit_v they_o that_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o reformation_n before_o the_o doctrine_n not_o to_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a but_o because_o all_o catholic_n consent_v therein_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o corrupt_a manner_n the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sorry_a he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o article_n propose_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n yea_o he_o will_v add_v that_o they_o do_v derogate_v also_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o nine_o have_v constitute_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v not_o that_o the_o present_a king_n do_v mean_a to_o make_v new_a and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v write_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o say_v that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n he_o ask_v pardon_v because_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_a administrator_n and_o that_o those_o who_o take_v his_o say_n in_o ill_a part_n must_v complain_v of_o jerom_n austin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o do_v not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o clergy_n man_n like_o servant_n do_v gain_v all_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v free_a power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n but_o that_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o time_n of_o instant_n and_o urgent_a public_a necessity_n and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n do_v understand_v well_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n neither_o request_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v place_n that_o he_o have_v reprehend_v the_o anathema_n against_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v reprehend_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o nathan_n do_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v with_o injury_n and_o malediction_n that_o have_v incite_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o be_v lawful_a know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pharise_n and_o pope_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o in_o say_v the_o power_n of_o king_n come_v from_o god_n he_o have_v say_v absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v write_v not_o remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o mediate_a &_o immediate_a nor_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v repeat_v what_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o extravagant_a this_o apology_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o bad_a opinion_n conceive_v against_o the_o ambassador_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v not_o a_o excuse_n father_n the_o government_n of_o france_n be_v tax_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o error_n commit_v but_o a_o pertinacie_n in_o maintain_v it_o and_o many_o discourse_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o ambassador_n as_o against_o the_o kingdom_n they_o say_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v of_o what_o mind_n they_o be_v who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n they_o note_v the_o queen_n mother_n that_o she_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o chastilons_a especial_o to_o he_o that_o have_v quit_v the_o cardinal_n cap_n that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n have_v too_o much_o power_n with_o she_o at_o who_o instance_n that_o unlucky_a check_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n with_o the_o detriment_n of_o religion_n that_o she_o have_v inward_a familiarity_n with_o cursor_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n she_o shall_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o the_o king_n court_n be_v full_a of_o hugonot_n exceed_o favour_v that_o solicitation_n be_v still_o use_v to_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o while_o the_o council_n be_v in_o this_o motion_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o difference_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n according_a to_o his_o use_n to_o add_v difficulty_n to_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o other_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o trouble_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o content_v he_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o form_v session_n for_o not_o only_o the_o revocation_n but_o every_o modification_n or_o suspension_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v in_o the_o thing_n past_a but_o the_o ambassador_n see_v nothing_o do_v concern_v his_o demand_n so_o often_o again_o the_o abrogation_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v promote_v again_o make_v say_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v negotiate_v modest_o but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n and_o speak_v more_o bold_o because_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o former_a instance_n have_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o do_v whole_o refer_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o his_o importunity_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v the_o declaration_n if_o he_o think_v good_a and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n do_v serve_v to_o cover_v that_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o other_o for_o the_o legate_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v strong_a persuasion_n with_o the_o prelate_n their_o friend_n that_o a_o delay_n may_v be_v interpose_v to_o refer_v this_o particular_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n that_o some_o overture_n may_v be_v make_v to_o some_o course_n less_o prejudicial_a but_o the_o count_n have_v discover_v the_o practice_n prepare_v a_o protestation_n desire_v the_o emperor_n french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n to_o subscribe_v it_o who_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a at_o that_o time_n for_o morone_n have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v herein_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n until_o it_o be_v understand_v whether_o that_o will_v be_v perform_v or_o not_o they_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v protest_v concern_v the_o other_o and_o cardinal_n morone_n to_o pacify_v the_o count_n send_v paleotto_n often_o to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o what_o manner_n his_o request_n may_v be_v grant_v which_o himself_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o decree_n past_a and_o with_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o temper_n in_o conclusion_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o count_n theirword_n that_o the_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o session_n
protestation_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n will_v have_v which_o be_v read_v with_o variety_n of_o affection_n those_o who_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v commend_v it_o as_o true_a and_o necessary_a but_o the_o pope_n adherent_n think_v it_o as_o abominable_a as_o the_o protestation_n former_o make_v by_o luther_n in_o the_o sixth_o anathematisme_n of_o matrimony_n many_o do_v wonder_n that_o the_o dissolution_n decree_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v for_o a_o solemn_a vow_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n though_o not_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v a_o bond_n institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a marriage_n 〈…〉_o marry_o and_o joseph_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o profession_n be_v or_o 〈…〉_o reâ—_n po_fw-es 〈…〉_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o have_v decree_v it_o seem_v strange_a not_o so_o 〈…〉_o humane_a bond_n shall_v dissolve_v a_o divine_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n born_v any_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o apostle_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o divine_a institute_v on_o make_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o captious_a speech_n to_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o reach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o that_o cause_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o one_o have_v err_v or_o not_o err_v in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o one_o can_v think_v so_o except_o the_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v speak_v plain_o and_o say_v absolute_o that_o 〈…〉_o noâ—_n dissolve_a by_o adultery_n or_o that_o both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o word_n only_o but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o difficulty_n if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o cause_n before_o mention_v why_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o nine_o canon_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o speech_n also_o by_o that_o affirmative_a that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n to_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o a_o right_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o to_o saint_n paul_n who_o do_v not_o exhort_v to_o demand_v it_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o marry_v the_o politician_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o twelve_o anathematismem_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judicature_n of_o they_o administer_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o the_o read_n only_o of_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n code_o and_o of_o the_o novel_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o cassiodore_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o term_n use_v by_o the_o gothish_n king_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n and_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o story_n it_o be_v most_o know_v that_o the_o ecclesiastique_n begin_v to_o judge_v cause_n of_o this_o nature_n partly_o by_o commission_n and_o partly_o by_o negligence_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n many_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o because_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o detest_v sacrament_n and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v 〈…〉_o gate_n those_o that_o be_v join_v and_o understand_v their_o consent_n shall_v say_v i_o join_v you_o in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o critic_n say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v join_v by_o those_o word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v that_o matrimony_n receive_v perfection_n from_o consent_n if_o so_o what_o conjunction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n make_v of_o person_n join_v before_o and_o if_o the_o word_n i_o join_v shall_v be_v expound_v i_o declare_v they_o join_v a_o way_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o absolution_n be_v declaratory_a also_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o those_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o make_v void_a clandestine_v marriage_n they_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o some_o do_v extol_v the_o decree_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o other_o say_v that_o if_o those_o matrimony_n be_v sacrament_n and_o consequent_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o final_o make_v they_o void_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o those_o who_o have_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n and_o when_o the_o distinction_n on_o which_o they_o found_v the_o decree_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o contract_n be_v nullify_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v a_o long_a time_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n have_v no_o distinction_n from_o the_o matrimony_n nor_o the_o matrimony_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v it_o insoluble_a as_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o as_o by_o god_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n be_v a_o humane_a and_o civil_a thing_n separate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nullify_v some_o say_v this_o annullation_n will_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o secular_a to_o who_o the_o discussion_n and_o cognition_n of_o all_o civil_a contract_n do_v appertain_v the_o cause_n allege_v to_o moderate_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n be_v much_o commend_v as_o reasonable_a but_o it_o be_v observe_v withal_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v many_o more_o restriction_n than_o those_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o less_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o impediment_n confirm_v then_o by_o those_o that_o be_v abolish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n move_v a_o vain_a question_n in_o the_o curious_a whether_o the_o pope_n by_o reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a be_v allege_v the_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n which_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o court_n through_o this_o channel_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n gain_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o appetite_n or_o interest_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o papal_a authority_n on_o which_o only_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o hurt_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o crown_n be_v produce_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o gain_n or_o friendship_n which_o the_o dipensation_n may_v procure_v the_o frenchman_n do_v not_o like_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o that_o steal_v a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o endow_v she_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o the_o law_n concern_v dowry_n can_v be_v make_v by_o ecclestiâ—all_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o artifice_n to_o take_v the_o judicature_n of_o that_o delict_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastic_a may_v make_v the_o law_n he_o may_v judge_v the_o cause_n and_o howsoever_o they_o say_v absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o
confirm_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o rather_o than_o by_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o other_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o pope_n shall_v then_o see_v they_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o first_o resolve_v by_o he_o in_o many_o consistory_n follow_v the_o pope_n speak_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v they_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o derogate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o evident_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o charge_v morone_n and_o simoneta_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o advertise_v he_o if_o any_o contrary_a thing_n be_v propose_v or_o handle_v in_o consistory_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remedy_n against_o the_o transgression_n because_o not_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o grant_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v dispatch_v in_o consistory_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n to_o their_o residence_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o protonotary_n and_o referendary_n in_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o howsoever_o he_o be_v free_v from_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o all_o kingdom_n which_o bring_v new_a difficulty_n upon_o he_o advice_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o end_n of_o only_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o the_o council_n and_o determine_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o advice_n be_v not_o false_a for_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n for_o receive_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o year_n partly_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o autumn_n be_v by_o order_n and_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o king_n council_n but_o the_o king_n send_v also_o his_o precedent_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v cause_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o which_o please_v he_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v angry_a the_o king_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o make_v no_o demonstration_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a hereof_o to_o his_o minister_n purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o another_o opportunity_n design_v by_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o due_a place_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n have_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o venice_n make_v observation_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o last_o session_n hold_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o trent_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o court_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n at_o his_o return_n the_o card_n of_o lorain_n be_v taxeâ—_n in_o france_n at_o his_o return_n return_n into_o france_n have_v many_o assault_n and_o reprehension_n for_o consent_v to_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o latin_a sollicitudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la he_o have_v yield_v the_o point_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o and_o obtain_v that_o prejudice_n may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_v this_o with_o one_o little_a word_n by_o make_v they_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v care_v of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v use_v that_o prejudice_n be_v likewise_o do_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o last_o session_n save_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o last_o decree_n for_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o be_v oppose_v also_o that_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n have_v contest_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o old_a continue_a the_o continuation_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v one_o council_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o julius_n in_o the_o say_v one_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n for_o read_v the_o thing_n constitute_v under_o those_o pope_n by_o which_o all_o be_v base_o yield_v which_o have_v be_v two_o year_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o julius_n be_v dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o protestation_n then_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o but_o they_o reprehend_v above_o all_o that_o honourable_a mention_n have_v be_v always_o make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_z king_n henry_n the_o second_o together_o with_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o memory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o acclamation_n when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o charles_n nor_o the_o present_a king_n to_o be_v name_v when_o the_o live_a emperor_n be_v the_o cardinal_n excuse_v other_o thing_n say_v that_o with_o six_o prelate_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o in_o his_o company_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o consent_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o but_o this_o last_o opposition_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v other_o to_o make_v the_o intonation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o that_o prejudice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v that_o vain_a man_n often_o time_n think_v to_o gain_v reputation_n by_o retail_v do_v lose_v it_o in_o gross_a but_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n find_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o oppose_v session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o last_o session_n against_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n publish_v in_o those_o two_o session_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o say_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o its_o bound_n with_o the_o wrong_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o temporal_a by_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o imprisonment_n against_o the_o laity_n whereas_o no_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o mere_a and_o pure_a spiritual_a that_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o policy_n the_o prince_n do_v by_o favour_n allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v inferior_a clergyman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o but_o to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o laique_n they_o have_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o by_o usurpation_n only_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duel_n they_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n who_o grant_v it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o excommunication_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o permit_v duel_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o amiffe_a as_o the_o permit_v of_o fornication_n and_o other_o offence_n howbeit_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o ill_a in_o regard_n of_o public_a utility_n and_o to_o avoid_v great_a inconvenience_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v natural_a and_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n they_o think_v it_o also_o intolerable_a to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a maxim_n in_o france_n that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o officer_n for_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o add_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n lord_n of_o their_o fee_n and_o to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n be_v all_o usurpation_n of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v patronage_n they_o say_v great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o secular_o in_o disable_n their_o proof_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a maxim_n that_o all_o benefice_n be_v free_a if_o the_o patronage_n be_v not_o
the_o assistant_n in_o council_n 554_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n proceed_v by_o faction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 555_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n spend_v a_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 609_o 610_o 611_o his_o suffrage_n concern_v dispensation_n 721_o favour_n do_v to_o he_o in_o council_n by_o the_o legate_n 721._o 722_o the_o jesuite_n do_v profess_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v but_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o 799_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o council_n to_o raise_v their_o order_n to_o more_o greatness_n 801_o image_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 806_o index_n be_v dispute_v on_o 474_o 475_o 502_o a_o decree_n make_v concern_v it_o 480_o indulgence_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o bring_v money_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n 4_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o 4_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o saxony_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n sister_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v never_o well_o understand_v before_o luther_n write_v against_o they_o 6_o four_o different_a opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o all_o catholic_a 22_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v indulgence_n exact_o 801_o the_o decree_n concern_v they_o 812_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n without_o authority_n 113_o in_o quisition_n bring_v into_o naples_n 271_o and_o into_o the_o low-countries_n 300_o the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n be_v main_o promote_v by_o paul_n the_o four_o 409_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o milan_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a tumult_n there_o and_o in_o the_o council_n 757_o 758_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 240_o 241_o etc._n etc._n interim_n or_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n 62_o it_o displease_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n 294._o be_v abrogate_a 379_o john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v in_o france_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n 463_o 464_o ireland_n be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o which_o title_n it_o have_v long_o before_o 392_o ispruc_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n 378_o jubilee_n publish_v in_o rome_n 130_o and_o in_o trent_n 203_o another_o jubilee_n celebrate_v in_o rome_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o determination_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n 435_o julius_n the_o 2._o pope_n be_v more_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clergy_n man_n 3_o julius_n the_o 3_o create_a pope_n 298_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o pleasure_n then_o business_n creat_v a_o young_a car._n of_o unknown_a parent_n 299_o restore_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n 302_o 303_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o emperor_n 371_o suspend_v the_o council_n 376_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n 382_o 383_o rejoice_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o england_n he_o die_v 389_o justice_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o council_n 82_o justification_n be_v discuss_v in_o many_o article_n 192_o which_o do_v trouble_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n because_o it_o be_v never_o well_o discuss_v by_o the_o schoolman_n 194_o k_o king_n of_o denmark_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 84_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v a_o guard_n set_v upon_o he_o 436_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o govern_v france_n 437_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n 480_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n 640_o his_o death_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o france_n 641_o knight_n of_o malta_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n 762_o l._n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n prevent_v a_o division_n among_o the_o reformatist_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n 47_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emp._n 190_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o bando_n against_o he_o 201_o landgrave_n and_o saxon_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o they_o 204_o he_o yield_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o emperor_n 270_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 379_o lateran_n council_n what_o advantage_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 19_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v discourse_v of_o 155_o 156_o 157_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v approve_v 159_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o error_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o 161_o law_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 488_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n 67_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n 188_o the_o league_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n offend_v the_o pope_n 105_o a_o league_n of_o all_o catholic_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v treat_v by_o the_o pope_n 515_o but_o can_v be_v effect_v 516_o a_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o french_a k._n against_o the_o emp._n confirm_v by_o marriage_n 252_o another_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n 312_o 484_o legate_n in_o trent_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o cipher_n 113_o leo_fw-la 10_o pope_n his_o description_n 3_o lewis_n 12._o french_a king_n be_v excommunicate_v 3_o liberty_n of_o friar_n be_v hold_v dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n and_o repress_v 228_o a_o friar_n of_o brescia_n be_v disgrace_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n like_o luther_n 422_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n violate_v by_o the_o pope_n 503_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v think_v by_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v too_o great_a 533_o and_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 542_o as_o also_o by_o the_o spaniard_n 551_o the_o precedent_n use_v mean_n to_o curb_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n 620_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v open_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a 635_o the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n quit_v the_o council_n for_o fear_n 644_o the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n 645_o martin_n guzdalin_n a_o spaniard_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a 661_o and_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v answer_v by_o cardinal_n morone_n 754_o limbo_n be_v the_o place_n where_o child_n be_v who_o die_v without_o baptism_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 178_o luther_n speak_v against_o indulgence_n 5_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n 7_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n 8._o 12_o pass_v to_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o burn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n in_o wittenberg_n 12_o be_v call_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n 13_o and_o a_o edict_n be_v publish_v against_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n 15_o which_o be_v never_o execute_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n to_o vergerius_n 75_o he_o die_v 148_o diverse_a fable_n be_v raise_v of_o his_o death_n 149_o m._n mantua_n be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 79_o wherewith_o the_o duke_n be_v content_v at_o the_o first_o but_o repent_v afterward_o 82_o marcellus_n the_o second_o create_v pope_n 389_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o severe_a reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o religious_a order_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n 390_o he_o die_v have_v sit_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n 392_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v 680_o matrimony_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v 662_o 665._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o secret_a marriage_n 665_o 668_o etc._n etc._n whether_o priest_n may_v marry_v 678_o 679_o a_o marriage_n be_v desire_v and_o seek_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n between_o his_o sister_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n 685_o marriage_n of_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 746_o 747_o 754_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v promote_v and_o oppose_v in_o council_n 747_o the_o abuse_n of_o matrimony_n be_v discuss_v 747_o 748._o a_o question_n discuss_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v 749_o 750_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n 782_o the_o doctrine_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decree_v 784_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v 784_o 785_o the_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decree_v 785._o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 383_o establish_v popery_n 384_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n philip._n 385_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o
with_o it_o that_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v great_a to_o france_n and_o little_a to_o he_o for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n receive_v yearly_a out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v great_a grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n he_o will_v loose_v it_o all_o in_o regard_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v away_o the_o pragmatike_n will_v take_v place_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o abbat_n by_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o king_n bereave_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n but_o if_o god_n will_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o infidelity_n he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n new_a the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o commuation_n of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o so_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o new_a in_o which_o he_o say_v though_o in_o general_a term_n that_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o add_v that_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n out_o of_o germany_n or_o to_o continue_v that_o of_o trent_n by_o take_v away_o the_o suspension_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o raise_v a_o great_a hatred_n in_o the_o protestant_n with_o danger_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_n to_o hinder_v it_o with_o arm_n in_o which_o kind_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o diverse_a treaty_n but_o make_v a_o new_a council_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o this_o cause_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v will_v be_v vain_a and_o void_a have_v never_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o pope_n this_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n by_o his_o holiness_n whereof_o they_o consult_v opinion_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o speak_v much_o without_o give_v of_o voice_n which_o be_v demand_v in_o another_o congregation_n carpi_n show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v the_o council_n remove_v the_o suspension_n only_o and_o be_v follow_v by_o cesis_n and_o pisano_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v next_o say_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la full_a of_o so_o many_o difficulty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o think_v a_o little_a more_o on_o it_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n and_o fit_o the_o next_o evening_n a_o currier_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o france_n with_o protestation_n from_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o general_a rome_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n send_v to_o rome_n council_n be_v not_o call_v he_o can_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o nationall_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o trent_n or_o any_o place_n in_o italy_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n have_v be_v desire_v so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o france_n be_v add_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o both_o the_o nation_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o german_n and_o frenchman_n go_v not_o thither_o add_v that_o if_o any_o place_n in_o france_n be_v choose_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o secure_a in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o delay_v it_o any_o more_o but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n resolve_v in_o the_o consistory_n to_o make_v the_o next_o sunday_n a_o procession_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n give_v council_n a_o procession_n and_o jubelie_o for_o the_o determination_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n a_o jubelie_o and_o sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o determination_n make_v to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n conclude_v that_o if_o after_o it_o be_v assemble_v it_o seem_v commodious_a to_o translate_v it_o to_o another_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o go_v himself_o also_o in_o person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v secure_a he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v arm_n to_o use_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o thing_n determine_v and_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bull._n every_o day_n a_o congregation_n declare_v a_o great_a question_n in_o rome_n whether_o the_o continuation_n shall_v plain_o be_v declare_v be_v hold_v to_o resolve_v whether_o they_o shall_v plain_o declare_v the_o continuation_n take_v away_o the_o suspension_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n determine_v may_v not_o be_v dispute_v on_o again_o or_o examine_v the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a man_n labour_v much_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o deputy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a council_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o frenchman_n may_v go_v thither_o say_v they_o may_v resolve_v in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o handle_v may_v not_o be_v handle_v again_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n give_v they_o occasion_n at_o the_o first_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o to_o say_v they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spaniard_n and_o duke_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n labour_v that_o the_o suspension_n only_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o a_o continuation_n declare_v the_o pope_n and_o deputy_n take_v a_o middle_a way_n hope_v both_o party_n will_v be_v satisfy_v a_o jubelie_o be_v publish_v and_o send_v into_o all_o place_n and_o the_o 24._o day_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n &_o all_o the_o court_n go_v on_o foot_n with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o minerva_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a confusion_n for_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o the_o cross_n perceive_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v follow_v and_o after_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n between_o 2._o minor_a cardinal_n they_o will_v have_v that_o place_n also_o whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o disorder_n for_o compose_v whereof_o after_o some_o contestation_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o place_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o 29._o day_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o bull_n whereof_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v indictionis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o print_v in_o many_o place_n though_o afterward_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v print_v the_o word_n celebrationis_fw-la be_v use_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o assumption_n do_v apply_v his_o mind_n council_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n extinction_n of_o division_n and_o amendment_n of_o manner_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o resolve_v to_o celebrate_v a_o general_a council_n that_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n have_v assemble_v it_o before_o but_o can_v not_o finish_v it_o and_o relate_v all_o the_o occurrence_n under_o those_o pope_n ascribe_v the_o success_n to_o diverse_a impediment_n promote_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o least_o to_o defer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o absolute_o hinder_v say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o heresy_n and_o division_n be_v multiply_v but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n he_o conceive_a hope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o defer_v any_o long_o that_o hee-might_a take_v away_o schism_n and_o heresy_n reform_v manner_n and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o christian_n therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o advice_n of_o ferdinand_n emperor_n elect_v and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v find_v ready_a to_o help_v forward_o the_o celebration_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n to_o begin_v at_o easter_n remove_v all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o exhort_v and_o command_v under_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o who_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n by_o law_n privilege_n or_o ancient_a custom_n not_o
be_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o be_v there_o before_o that_o day_n admonish_v those_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o interest_n there_o pray_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o proctor_n if_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o to_o cause_v their_o prelate_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o excuse_n or_o delay_n and_o to_o make_v the_o passage_n free_a and_o secure_a for_o they_o and_o their_o company_n as_o himself_o will_v do_v within_o his_o territory_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o celebrate_v the_o council_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reduce_n of_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n and_o the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o christendom_n ordain_v that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o after_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n it_o shall_v bind_v all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n think_v he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o those_o who_o will_v have_v a_o party_n do_v not_o please_v either_o party_n new_a council_n intimate_v and_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o old_a but_o as_o middle_a counsel_n do_v usual_o displease_v both_o party_n so_o the_o pope_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o none_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v present_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o pope_n send_v nicheto_o into_o france_n with_o it_o with_o commission_n if_o the_o form_n do_v not_o please_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o thing_n already_o propose_v he_o send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o send_v likewise_o zacharias_n delphinus_n bishop_n of_o liesina_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o high_a germany_n and_o joannes_n franciscus_n comendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n to_o those_o of_o lowe_n germany_n with_o letter_n to_o they_o all_o and_o with_o order_n first_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o emperor_n how_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o to_o execute_v their_o ambassage_n he_o send_v also_o the_o abbot_n martinengo_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o invite_v she_o and_o her_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o forename_a edward_n cerne_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o his_o nuncio_n shall_v be_v receive_v council_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o england_n and_o to_o prince_n elsewhere_o who_o do_v profess_v open_a separation_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v a_o disreputation_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o heresy_n in_o regard_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o sea_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o he_o send_v canobius_fw-la into_o polonia_n with_o design_n to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v into_o moscovia_n to_o invite_v that_o prince_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n though_o they_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n afterward_o he_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n in_o consistory_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a province_n fit_a to_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o purpose_v to_o call_v many_o of_o they_o promise_v that_o after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o make_v all_o christian_n come_v thither_o and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o religion_n though_o some_o or_o many_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n unto_o who_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n be_v unite_v will_v deny_v to_o come_v or_o will_v demand_v exorbitant_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o doubt_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n neither_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o small_a force_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o the_o remedy_n small_a and_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n go_v through_o germany_n fall_v into_o protestant_n hand_n assemble_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o salzemburg_n who_o do_v intimate_v a_o diet_n in_o namburg_n to_o begin_v the_o twenty_o of_o january_n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o this_o bull_n in_o which_o after_o a_o great_a invective_n bull._n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o bull._n against_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o be_v exclude_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o agreement_n at_o this_o time_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v imprison_v navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o y_o e_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la which_o please_v the_o pope_n much_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v whole_o disturb_v the_o nationall_n council_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v the_o strong_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o distaste_n because_o advice_n come_v that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o sick_a &_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v which_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n in_o meaux_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v great_a alteration_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n die_v the_o five_o of_o december_n and_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n succeed_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o minority_n succee_v the_o french_a king_n die_v &_o charles_n the_o 9_o succee_v the_o government_n fall_v principal_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o queen_n in_o other_o adhered_a to_o he_o to_o maintain_v call_v continue_v confident_a 1560_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o q._n mother_n govern_v france_n 〈…〉_o which_o make_v the_o protestant_n more_o confident_a the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v take_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o her_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o navarre_n be_v content_a to_o participate_v with_o 〈…〉_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o he_o do_v almost_o open_o favour_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jasper_n coligni_n the_o admiral_n who_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o confident_a to_o obtain_v liberty_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o assemble_v almost_o public_o with_o much_o discontent_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o danger_n of_o section_n hereupon_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o state_n in_o orleans_n and_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o the_o 13._o of_o december_n among_o other_o thing_n there_o propose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v the_o state_n be_v hold_v in_o orlien_n where_o the_o chancellor_n begin_v to_o speak_v the_o chancellor_n say_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a weapon_n overcom_v all_o affection_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v the_o forest_n bond_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o kingdom_n be_v more_o bound_v and_o more_o divide_v by_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o confine_n themselves_o that_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o religion_n contemn_v wife_n child_n and_o kindred_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o brother_n among_o themselves_o nor_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v shape_v out_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a rite_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o public_a penny_n if_o the_o council_n fail_v by_o the_o pope_n default_n the_o king_n will_v make_v provision_n another_o way_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o